State Trust Lands: Static Management and Shifting Value Perspectives

State Trust Lands: Static Management and Shifting Value Perspectives

By

Erin Pounds*

States hold in trust some 46 million acres of land for purposes established by federal grants in statehood acts. These trust purposes remained largely unenforced until the early twentieth century when the United States Supreme Court, in Lassen v. Arizona Highway Department, interpreted the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act to impose strict management duties on the State. Even though no other statehood act included the detailed requirements contained in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, somewhat surprisingly, a number of state courts proceeded to interpret their statehood acts to impose similar restrictions. This Article examines the evolution of management restrictions imposed on federally granted state lands as a result of recent state trust land litigation. The Article concludes that devoting state trust land to activities at below market value—for example, grazing leases—violates the trust. On the other hand, managing trust lands for recreation and wildlife purposes does not necessarily violate the trust so long as these purposes generate the greatest revenue over the long run, and courts seem willing to defer to state decisions emphasizing long-term value over short-term economic gain.

I. Introduction

At statehood, the federal government granted lands to each state to manage for various purposes such as supporting public education and other important public institutions.[1] State trust lands now comprise approximately 46 million acres of land in twenty-four states, located primarily west of the Mississippi River.[2] States hold these lands in a perpetual, intergenerational trust to support a variety of beneficiaries, and it is the states’ responsibility to actively manage these lands for the benefit of the trust.[3] State trust lands are one of the most commonly overlooked categories of trust land.[4] Decisions regarding the use and disposition of these lands have greatly influenced the development of the United States, particularly in the western states, where land managers have leased many lands for grazing and agricultural uses.[5]

Early statehood grants of federal land issued under the General Land Ordinance of 1785[6] and the Northwest Ordinance of 1787[7] vaguely described the purposes of the grants.[8] Under these loosely worded grants, the states lost a large percentage of the granted lands due to decisions to sell the lands as rapidly as possible, often below market value, to encourage westward settlement and to support the early schools.[9] In response to these perceived misuses of the grants, Congress began placing more restrictive language in the statehood acts for those states admitted to the Union after 1850, particularly New Mexico and Arizona.[10] These new specifications included 1) directing the states to manage lands for income production, 2) proscribing the disposition of trust lands except when full value is received, and 3) often imposing procedural safeguards such as public notice and auction sales.[11]

The dominance of trust principles in the management of these lands did not become clear until after the Arizona and New Mexico accession in 1912, under the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.[12] Arizona and New Mexico entered the Union under the same enabling act, which contained “uncharacteristically lengthy” management requirements by comparison to preceding enabling acts.[13] In 1966, the United States Supreme Court relied on the restrictive language in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act in Lassen v. Arizona ex rel. Arizona Highway Department,[14] holding that the requirements in the Act established an enforceable trust relationship between the State and the intended beneficiaries of the land grant—the state school fund.[15] Lassen established the notion of a trust in state-managed federal land grants, and state courts from all over the West relied on the Supreme Court’s reasoning to find a trust in other statehood grant lands,[16] even in states whose enabling acts did not contain the restrictive language of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.[17]

As a result of this enforceable trust in statehood land grants, there has been a fair amount of litigation over whether state management of the trust lands satisfies the conditions established by the various statehood acts.[18] The Supreme Court’s Lassen decision raised several issues concerning natural resource management activities on state trust lands,[19] which have since included whether statehood acts require the state to obtain fair market value for natural resource management, and whether a state may take into account the long-term value of activities when making land management decisions.[20]

State trust lands historically have provided significant financial benefits from natural resources management, including oil, gas, mineral extraction, timber production, and grazing.[21] However, as extractive natural resource industries have declined, public valuation of open space, watershed protection, wildlife, and recreation has increased.[22] This change led to questions concerning trust land management, especially the value of traditional natural resource production activities, including their worth over the long term to trust beneficiaries and their effect on conservation.[23] Nevertheless, despite changing social, political, and environmental needs and conditions, state land management today continues largely in the same manner and for the same purpose as it has for the last century.[24] The static nature of state trust land management raises concerns as to whether state management can adapt to changing circumstances, including managing for long-term value instead of short-term income production, without violating the fiduciary duty owed under the trust.

This Article examines recent litigation over state trust land management and discusses the implications of these decisions for future management of the trust lands. Part II provides a brief history of the state trust lands, including the evolution of enabling act requirements. Part III looks at the specific requirements in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act because the Supreme Court relied on this statute to establish a federal trust in state trust lands. Relying on the opinionof the Supreme Court, this Part examines the nature of the trust formed by these requirements, and includes a discussion of the role of trustees, beneficiaries, and the trust corpus. Part IV surveys recent state trust land litigation, including cases from Idaho, Arizona, Colorado, Montana, and New Mexico, which illustrates that courts have interpreted the fair market value requirement narrowly and that there has been a policy shift towards recognizing long-term values in trust land.

Part V concludes that case law indicates leasing lands for grazing at below market value violates the trust requirement that state managers demand fair market value for trust land in virtually all states. Finally, Part VI argues that the requirement that these lands be managed for income production does not necessarily prohibit management of state trust lands for recreation, wildlife, and wilderness values as long as the management produces the most income for the trust. However, the choice between managing for long-term values and short-term production is left to the management agencies, who are required only to show that they considered both uses when making management decisions.

This examination of state trust law reveals: 1) the almost exclusive focus of state managers on income production has led to widespread violation of the fair market value requirement through grazing leases;[25] and 2) the recent decisions of several courts approve a shift away from management practices emphasizing immediate economic production and encouraging consideration of long-term management values.[26] This Article maintains that although courts increasingly conclude that issuing grazing leases below fair market value is a violation of the trust and consequently allow managers to consider long-term values in their management decisions, judicial review still affords managers too much discretion in their administration of trust lands. The result is that courts will not interfere with trust land management decisions if managers demonstrate consideration of the potential long-term benefits of leasing activities and no reliance in their decision making on impermissible factors, such as the benefit of leasing activities to the grazing industry.

II. A Brief History of State Trust Lands

The first of two pieces of legislation that allocated federal land grants to states in the western territories was the General Land Ordinance of 1785.[27] Under this land ordinance, which established the township system of laying out townships in grids, states held section 16 in every township in trust for the state schools.[28] In 1787, Congress passed the Northwest Ordinance, which established the procedure by which territories could become states and enter the Union.[29] The Northwest Ordinance of 1787 authorized Congress to pass an enabling act that would allow a territory to create a constitution.[30] Once both the territory and Congress approved a state constitution, the United States would make an offer to the new state and, if the state accepted, the new state became part of the Union.[31]

In 1803, Ohio became the first state to receive a grant of school trust lands.[32] In exchange for the grant, Ohio gave what has since been understood to be an honorary, but unenforceable, promise to use the school land grants for education.[33] Congress subsequently admitted Louisiana, Indiana, Mississippi, Illinois, Alabama, Missouri, and Arkansas in substantively the same manner as Ohio’s admittance.[34] Under these early trust land grants, a large amount “of the land and its potential benefit were lost due to incompetence, indirection, and corruption.”[35] Most of the loss was connected to states’ persistent decisions to sell the lands rapidly to encourage settlement and to fund schools.[36] The early land grants did not actually authorize sale of the state lands, but states found that leasing state trust lands was not an economically feasible choice because land in the new states was otherwise cheaply and widely available.[37] Both Congress and those states admitted later to the Union made gradual changes to the trust land grant process as a result of the perceived trust land mismanagement issues.[38]

When Congress admitted Michigan in 1837, a substantive change occurred in the trust land grant practice.[39] Michigan was the first state to strengthen its commitment to use the school trust land grants for education by including in its state constitution restrictions on the use of the revenues from the sale of school lands.[40] The Michigan Constitution also contained a provision requiring the State to place revenues from the sale of school lands into a permanent fund, which would hold the proceeds from the sale of school lands and provide a source for the operation and maintenance of the common schools.[41]

The next major change in the land grant process took place in 1875, when Congress passed the Colorado Enabling Act.[42] This was the first time “a federal enabling act included language requiring the establishment of a permanent fund for revenues derived from the school land grants.”[43] The effect of this language has been debated,[44] but in 1998 the Tenth Circuit held, in Branson School District RE–82 v. Romer (Branson),[45] that the conditions in the enabling act, including setting a minimum price for sale of the lands and limiting use of the income from the sale of the lands, “create[d] a fiduciary obligation for the state of Colorado to manage the school lands in trust for the benefit of the state’s common schools.”[46]

Although there remains some uncertainty as to whether the Colorado Enabling Act, and those enabling acts that followed, actually created a federal trust,[47] the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling clearly created a federal trust.[48] The Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act not only contained the first express declaration by Congress that a state must hold school lands in trust,[49] but it also contained some of the most detailed and restrictive school land grant language.[50] The Act contained stipulations that 1) Arizona and New Mexico could not sell their trust lands at below market value, 2) trust lands could not be “leased, in whole or in part, except to the highest and best bidder at a public auction,” and 3) included specific procedures that Arizona and New Mexico had to follow when leasing or selling the lands.[51]

As Part II illustrated, the trust lands process evolved over time, with increased restrictions added as both Congress and the states learned from earlier mistakes in the admissions process.[52] However, as Part III shows, despite these differences in various statehood acts, courts have interpreted all statehood acts in a fairly uniform matter, reading all the trusts as subject to the same management requirements.[53]

III. The Trust Formed by the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act

The Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act is central to any discussion of state trust lands for two reasons: 1) it is the most detailed and restrictive enabling act, and the only one to contain an express declaration that the lands are held in trust; and 2) despite its unique language in comparison to the other enabling acts, courts relied on its restrictive language to impose similar requirements on other states with far less restrictive enabling acts.[54] This Part explores the trust established by the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, as well as the two Supreme Court decisions that became the authority upon which state courts relied heavily when interpreting their own state enabling acts.[55]

A. Elements of the Trust

A trust under which state trust lands are held is like any other trust, in that there are trustees, beneficiaries, and a trust corpus. The trustees of state trust lands are the state land offices, which act as managing trustees for the land and resources as well as the managers of the permanent funds.[56] Each state varies in how it organizes this management.[57] The beneficiaries of the trust are the people for whose benefit the trust property is held. Often the state trust lands support the common school fund.[58] For these lands, the beneficiaries are the public school system and public school students. The trust corpus of the state trust lands consists of two elements: 1) the federally granted lands and resources that remain in state ownership, and 2) the permanent funds established—often at statehood—to hold in trust the receipts from land sales and the leases of trust land resources.[59] Congress established the trust management system of state trust lands to fulfill three trust goals: 1) generate revenues for the beneficiary, 2) protect the corpus of the trust, and 3) make the assets of the trust productive.[60]

Recognition that the lands Congress granted under the statehood acts are held in trust is a fairly recent development.[61] State courts in the 1920s and 1930s did not interpret either the enabling acts or state constitutional provisions to establish land disposition requirements barring state agencies from using school lands for diverse state purposes.[62] However, two United States Supreme Court cases concluded that the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act established that statehood land grants are subject to trust requirements.[63]

B. Early Cases Recognizing the Trust

In Ervien v. United States,[64] New Mexico sought to use the trust land revenues to advertise the advantages of living in New Mexico to both settlers and investors.[65] In 1919, the United States filed suit to enforce the federal trust provision in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act prohibiting the use of “money or thing[s] of value directly or indirectly derived therefrom, for any object other than that for which such particular lands . . . were granted or confirmed.”[66] The District Court of New Mexico found for the defendant Land Board Commissioner, holding that the Commissioner did not violate his fiduciary duties by using trust land revenues to finance the advertising campaign.[67] The United States appealed to the Eighth Circuit, which reversed on the ground that the Commissioner violated the narrow restrictions the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act imposed on the disposition of the funds from the trust lands.[68] The Supreme Court affirmed, holding that the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act prohibited New Mexico from spending trust funds on anything other than the identified beneficiaries, which in this case were the public school system and public schoolchildren.[69] Rejecting New Mexico’s argument that traditional trust principles allowed it to spend trust revenues prudently if the expenditures could reasonably bring more money into the trust, the Supreme Court held that the express trust language of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act forbade such expenditures, even if they were prudent.[70] The Ervien decision established the practice of strictly interpreting the federal trust obligation, which ensuing courts have followed.[71]

In 1967, forty-eight years after Ervien, the Supreme Court, in Lassen, addressed Arizona’s practice of building highways over school trust lands without compensating the trust for the loss of the land occupied by the roads.[72] Lassen concerned a rule adopted by the Arizona Land Commissioner (Land Commissioner), which provided that the Arizona Highway Department (Highway Department) had to pay for any rights-of-way over state trust lands.[73] The Highway Department, seeking to prohibit application of the rule, argued that the highway added value to the lands and that there was a presumption that the value from the road enhancement outweighed the value of the land occupied by the road.[74] The case was brought against the Land Commissioner by the State of Arizona on behalf of the Highway Department as an original proceeding in the Supreme Court of Arizona.[75] The state supreme court agreed with the Highway Department that “it may be conclusively presumed that highways [built] across trust lands always enhance the value of the remaining trust lands in amounts at least equal to the values of the areas taken,” holding that the Land Commissioner had no authority to require payment by the Highway Department for right-of-ways over trust lands.[76] The United States Supreme Court reversed, rejecting the presumption and stating that in order to fulfill the purposes of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, the beneficiaries must receive the full benefit as granted under the Act.[77] The Court therefore ruled that the Highway Department had to pay the school trust fund the full value of the land that the newly constructed road now occupied, without considering the enhancement in value added to the affected parcel from the highway.[78]

The Lassen Court did not discuss the potential implications of the decision for states with enabling acts that contained less restrictive language. However, in a subsequent case, Papasan v. Allain,[79] the Court stated clearly that the determination of whether a trust existed in a particular state required a case-by-case analysis of the language of each state’s enabling act and constitution.[80] In Papasan, the Court considered a challenge brought by school officials and schoolchildren to dispositions of Mississippi’s school trust lands; the dispositions were an alleged breach of the trust because of disparity in the distribution of the funds among the school districts.[81] Although the Supreme Court decided the case on other grounds and declined to rule on whether the State of Mississippi was subject to a trust responsibility,[82] the Court noted in the opinion that the character of the trust grants differed noticeably between the states.[83] The Court observed that although the Arizona and New Mexico grants explicitly imposed a trust responsibility, earlier land grants imposed only “honorary” restrictions, and it was “not at all clear that the school lands grants to Mississippi created a binding trust.”[84]

However, following the Lassen decision, other state courts, especially in the West, started interpreting their own state’s enabling acts in an unusual way.[85] Instead of looking at the plain language of the individual state’s enabling act, as the Supreme Court did in Ervien and Lassen, the state courts interpreted the restrictions and language in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act into their own states’ enabling acts.[86] One prominent example of a state applying the Lassen trust principles, rather than the specifics of its own enabling act, occurred in the Washington Supreme Court case, County of Skamania v. State (Skamania).[87]

At issue in Skamania was the Forest Products Industry Recovery Act,[88] a law the legislature enacted to excuse timber companies from paying fees they owed for trust land timber contracts.[89] Concerned that trust payments on timber contracts would harm the state’s economy, the State passed a bill canceling the contracts.[90] The trial court held that the Act was invalid as a breach of the State’s trustee duty of undivided loyalty to the trust beneficiaries, and the state supreme court granted direct review.[91] The Washington Supreme Court affirmed, holding that the Act violated the principle that the “state as trustee may not use trust assets to pursue other state goals,” since the primary purpose of the statute was to benefit the timber industry, and the state economy in general, at the expense of the trust beneficiaries.[92] Instead of basing its reasoning on state law, the state supreme court concluded that “[a]lthough Lassen involved a different enabling act, the principle of Lassen applies to Washington’s Enabling Act,”[93] and effectively incorporated the Arizona–New Mexico statehood bargain into Washington’s bargain.

Washington is not the only state where courts read the trust requirements of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act into their own enabling act. For example, in Oklahoma Education Ass’n v. Nigh,[94] the Oklahoma Educational Association brought an original action in the Oklahoma Supreme Court against the Commissioners of the State Land Office, challenging the constitutionality of state statutes that provided for low-interest mortgage loans of school trust land funds to farmers and ranchers, and low-rental leases of trust lands to farmers and ranchers.[95] The court invalidated the statutes, concluding that they violated the trust under which Oklahoma holds those lands.[96] Although the court did discuss the Oklahoma Constitution and the Oklahoma Enabling Act[97] throughout its analysis, it cited to Lassen for the proposition that “[t]he State has an irrevocable duty, as Trustee, to manage the trust estate for the exclusive benefit of the beneficiaries, and return full value from the use and disposition of the trust property.”[98] Just like the court in Skamania, the Oklahoma Supreme Court interpreted Lassen to impose a trust in the granted lands, even though the Lassen decision was based on an interpretation of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.

The Utah Supreme Court also relied on Lassen to find the existence of a trust in National Parks & Conservation Ass’n v. Board of State Lands,[99] where the court considered whether the State properly approved an exchange of state school land with Garfield County. The County wanted State school land lying within Capitol Reef National Park to complete the paving of the Burr Trail, and it offered the State some income-producing lands that it owned in exchange for the school lands.[100] After the Board of State Lands voted to proceed with the land exchange, and the Division of State Lands and Forestry (Division) approved the exchange, the National Parks and Conservation Association (NPCA) filed a writ of review in the Utah Supreme Court, challenging the Division’s rulings on the grounds that the exchange violated its trust duties by refusing to give priority to “scenic, aesthetic, and recreational values.”[101]

The Utah Supreme Court affirmed the Division’s approval of the exchange, and rejected NPCA’s contention that school trust lands are impressed with a public trust that requires protection of their long-term environmental value for the benefit of the public at large.[102] The court held that the State administers State school trust lands as a trustee, and that the Division satisfied its primary objective “to maximize the monetary return of school trust lands” because the exchange would produce a monetary return for the school land trust.[103] Noting that the State acts as a trustee over State school lands, the court cited to Ervien and Lassen, as well as judicial decisions from states other than Arizona and New Mexico that relied on Lassen to find an express trust, including Skamania and Oklahoma Education Ass’n.[104]

Although the vast majority of states continue to rely on the reasoning in Lassen to find the existence of a trust in state school lands, several courts have reexamined the question of whether their enabling acts were explicit enough in their restrictions to create a trust. For example, in Branson, the Tenth Circuit, which affirmed the lower court’s dismissal of a challenge to an amendment to the state constitution, considered whether Colorado’s state trust lands were held in trust.[105] The court held that the language in the Colorado Enabling Act,[106] which provided that the lands were “granted to said State for the support of common schools,”[107] was insufficient to create a trust in isolation because it was no more specific than the language in the Michigan and Alabama land grants that were previously interpreted to create only ‘honorary’ obligations on the part of the states.[108] But the court observed that the Colorado Enabling Act also contained a series of specific restrictions on the State’s management and disposal of the lands, supplementary to the honorary obligation, and noted that the Act was the first act to include these types of restrictions.[109] The court decided that these additional restrictions were sufficient evidence of intent to create a trust because they identified specific duties that were obviously imposed to ensure that the lands would be used to further Congress’s “goal of providing a sound financial basis for the ‘support’ of the state’s common schools in perpetuity.”[110]

In 2000, two years after Branson, the Tenth Circuit revisited the extent of the trust obligation in District 22 United Mine Workers of America v. Utah (District 22).[111] In District 22, a group of miners challenged Utah’s use of 100,000 acres of trust land, which had been conveyed by the federal government for a state miners’ hospital,[112] and use of revenue from that land for the benefit of the general public instead of disabled miners.[113] The district court dismissed the case, finding that the lands were not held in trust.[114] The Tenth Circuit affirmed the lower court’s holding that no trust was created pursuant to the Utah Enabling Act,[115] but reversed the lower court’s holding that no trust was created by the Utah Constitution.[116] The court first examined Utah’s Enabling Act grant of 50,000 acres for the state miners’ hospital and held that this language, when taken alone, was insufficient to create a trust based on the previous interpretations of the Michigan and Alabama land grants.[117] The court also observed that, unlike the Colorado Enabling Act, the Utah Enabling Act did not place any explicit restrictions on the management of the lands, instead providing only that “‘the lands . . . shall be held, appropriated, and disposed of exclusively for the purposes herein mentioned, in such manner as the legislature’ may provide.”[118] Taking this language into consideration, the court ruled that the Utah Enabling Act had explicitly given the legislature full discretion over the management and disposal of these lands, and under general trust principles, this discretion “militates against the creation of a trust.”[119] Nonetheless, the court held that the explicit trust language in the Utah Constitution was sufficient to conclude that the lands were “held in trust pursuant to the Utah Constitution.”[120]

The Wyoming Supreme Court reached a similar conclusion three years later concerning the requirements of the Wyoming Enabling Act[121] in Riedel v. Anderson.[122] Riedel involved a challenge by an unsuccessful bidder to a state statute that granted the holder of an agricultural lease on state trust lands a preferential right to renew the lease.[123] Analyzing the evolution of the Wyoming Enabling Act in light of the Tenth Circuit’s decisions in Branson and District 22, the court noted that the Wyoming Enabling Act, while similar to the Colorado Enabling Act, was different in two important ways. First, it did not specify any minimum sales price for state trust lands;[124] and second, it expressly authorized the leasing of trust lands “in any manner the state legislature provides.”[125] The Wyoming Supreme Court held that the broad discretion extended to the Wyoming Legislature by this provision “militates against the creation of an express trust.”[126] The court reached the same conclusion after considering the land management requirements associated with the Wyoming Constitution.[127] But the court proceeded to find a trust pursuant to Wyoming state statutes, pointing to specific trust language in the 1997 amendments to the leasing statutes[128] and holding that “[t]he use of such explicit trust language . . . indicates the legislature’s intention that the land grant be subject to a trust.”[129] In light of these recent decisions in Utah and Wyoming, it appears that other western states may revisit their adoption of the trust doctrine with regard to the management and disposition of their state lands and potentially discover that their management restrictions under the trust doctrine are not as limiting as previously thought.[130]

The courts’ reliance on the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act requirements to impose the same trust duties on all state trust lands is noteworthy because the state courts have been willing to voluntarily impose stricter trust requirements on their trust lands, thus creating more uniformity in the treatment of these lands from state to state than would probably exist otherwise.[131] Reliance on the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act also raises questions concerning what procedures states must follow in the future should they want to alter the restrictions on their trust land. If the trust restrictions are self-imposed by the state constitution, then can a state alter these requirements without the federal government’s involvement?[132] Where a state court has incorporated the Arizona–New Mexico statehood bargain into its own state’s enabling act, it appears as though the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act would have to be altered as well—which would require a congressional amendment—unless the source of the trust is state law, as is the case in Colorado, Utah, and Wyoming.

It seems clear under the case law that state trust lands are all subject to similar trust requirements.[133] However, the types of management activities that satisfy these trust requirements are less clear, and there have been numerous challenges to the state management of state trust lands. Part IV surveys some of the recent state trust land litigation.

IV. Recent State Trust Land Litigation

This Part examines recent litigation relating to two trust land requirements articulated by the Lassen court: 1) the trustee must produce full market value from leases and sales; and 2) the trustee must manage the lands for maximum economic production. This Part considers whether courts have strictly enforced the former requirement, and whether the latter requirement preempts management of trust lands for preservation, recreation, and wildlife values.

A. Changing Management Through Constitutional Amendment

At issue in Branson was whether the voters of the State of Colorado could change the management principles guiding the State’s trusteeship of school trust lands without violating the terms of the trust established when Colorado entered the Union.[134] Prior to the 1998 amendments to the Colorado Constitution, it was the “duty of the . . . [b]oard . . . to provide for the location, protection, sale or other disposition . . . in such manner as will secure the maximum possible amount therefor,”[135] but the constitution neither contained any provisions relating to exploitation of trust land resources nor provided any other management guidance.[136] The 1997 amendments to the Colorado Constitution, which eliminated the previous economic maximization requirement, also required the land board to manage its land holdings “in order to produce reasonable and consistent income over time,” as well as adding a requirement that land stewardship principles should guide management of trust lands.[137] State school districts and public school students sought to enjoin enforcement and implementation of the amendment, arguing that the amendment was facially in conflict with Colorado’s fiduciary duties under its Colorado Enabling Act to manage the school lands “exclusively for the benefit of the ‘common schools.’”[138] The federal district court dismissed the suit,[139] and the plaintiffs appealed to the Tenth Circuit. The circuit court first determined that there was sufficient enumeration of duties in the Colorado Enabling Act to create a federal trust.[140] Once it determined that a federal trust existed, the court looked to whether the amendments violated the duties established by the enabling act, and concluded that they did not interfere with the three overriding principles set forth in the enabling act: 1) that the “common schools” shall be the “sole and exclusive beneficiary” of the trust lands, 2) that the only method for disposing of school lands shall be at a “public sale” with a minimum price, and 3) that the interest from the fund created by these land sales is “exclusively and ‘permanently’ dedicated to ‘the support of common schools.’”[141] Rejecting the challengers’ argument that the amendments changed the exclusive purpose of the school lands trust of generating maximum financial return, the court characterized the shift away from maximizing income and the added focus on ‘sound stewardship’ principles as “merely announc[ing] a new management approach . . . for achieving [the state’s] continuing obligation to manage the school lands for the support of the common schools.”[142] The Tenth Circuit upheld the 1997 amendments, recognizing that it was within the trustee’s discretion to determine that conserving the land’s natural resources for their long-term value, instead of exploiting the land’s resources over the short-term, was in the best interest of the common schools.[143]

The Branson decision is significant because it illustrates one way states may alter management priorities for trust lands. As long as amendments to the state constitutional provisions regulating trust land management do not conflict with those requirements imposed by the state’s enabling act, a state may change its management priorities. Branson is also noteworthy because the Tenth Circuit held that managing trust lands for preservation and conservation uses does not violate the trust duties as long as managers are not managing for preservation at the cost of the trust beneficiaries.[144] The Branson decision thus illustrates one way states may combat static management of trust lands.

B. Obtaining Fair Market Value for Grazing Leases

In Idaho Watersheds Project v. State Board of Land Commissioners (Idaho Watersheds),[145] an environmental group, Idaho Watersheds Project (IWP), submitted grazing lease applications to the Idaho Department of Lands for twenty-four expiring trust land leases.[146] The Department then made a recommendation to the Idaho Land Board (Board), which determined that the IWP was a ‘qualified applicant’ under state statutory criteria for only three of the leases for which it applied.[147] IWP was the high bidder on two of these parcels, but the Board chose not to lease the lands to IWP.[148] IWP filed suit, claiming that the state statute on which the Board relied in rejecting IWP’s bids violated the Idaho Constitution.[149]

Article IX of the Idaho Constitution stipulates that the objective of sales and leases of state trust lands is to “secure the maximum long term financial return to the institution to which granted.”[150] The statute that IWP alleged violated the Idaho Constitution directed the Board not only to focus on the financial benefit to schools, but also to consider the stability of the livestock industry, the effect on the state economy of ranchers going out of business, the effect on jobs, and the additional tax funds generated by the livestock industry.[151] These factors disadvantaged potential bidders like environmentalists, who might provide the maximum long-term financial return to the schools, but not to the State’s general economy or the livestock industry.[152] The lower courts upheld the statute’s constitutionality and dismissed the claim, but the Idaho Supreme Court reversed, ruling that the state statute violated the Idaho Constitution by attempting to promote not only funding for the schools, but also funding for the State generally through the leasing of the school trust lands.[153]

According to the state supreme court, the plain language of the Idaho Constitution required leasing school trust lands to promote only funding for the schools.[154] By focusing on the general state economy and the Idaho livestock industry as well as schools in assessing the lease applications, the statute impermissibly diluted the constitutional requirement that the sale of trust lands provide the greatest long-term financial return to the common schools as the sole beneficiary of the trust.[155] The court, therefore, remanded the case to the Board, with orders to hold new auctions for the leases on which IWP had not been allowed to bid, and in 2000, the Board awarded IWP its first leases for state trust lands.[156]

The Idaho Supreme Court’s holding in Idaho Watersheds is noteworthy because the court narrowly interpreted the State’s duty as trustee and did not allow Idaho to consider other interests in its leasing decisions, reinforcing the concept that trust requirements are interpreted strictly. The State’s fiduciary duty under the trust is to only act in the best interest of the trust beneficiaries and it cannot consider the benefit to outside interests to justify awarding bids at below market value. The Idaho Watersheds decision is also significant because it ultimately led to IWP being awarded a former grazing lease to use for nongrazing purposes where it was the high bidder.

C. Considering High Bids from Environmental Interests

In Forest Guardians v. Wells,[157] an environmental group that was the highest bidder on three grazing leases on school trust lands filed suit after the Arizona State Land Commissioner (Commissioner) rejected their applications.[158] The Commissioner did so because under the state land classification scheme, nongrazing users—such as the environmentalists—had to bid on leases as commercial leases, not grazing leases, which cost far less than commercial leases.[159] The plaintiffs planned to retire the land from grazing during the ten-year lease term and, as a result, the Commissioner refused to consider their bids unless the plaintiffs sought reclassification of the property for commercial use, which would require the plaintiffs to pay much higher fees.[160] The Commissioner premised this denial on a conclusion that the state land classification system did not permit the issuance of grazing leases for the purpose of restoring the land.[161]

Both the superior court and the court of appeals affirmed the Commissioner’s denial of the bids. The courts ruled that the Commissioner did not violate his fiduciary duty by rejecting Forest Guardians’s applications because Forest Guardians’s intended restorative use of the land did not meet the land department’s criteria for a grazing lease and concluding that grazing leases could not be issued for the purposes of restoration.[162] But the Arizona Supreme Court reversed, holding that the Commissioner violated his fiduciary duties as trustee by rejecting Forest Guardians’s high bids and summarily refusing to even consider whether Forest Guardians’s offer was in the best interest of the trust.[163] Although recognizing that the land classification system “may be an aid to proper administration of the trust,” the court ruled that such a system “must conform to the core fiduciary trust duties imposed.”[164] Because Forest Guardians offered to pay more than the former grazing lessee, and its bid also had the potential to increase the value of the land for future grazing by letting it recover from previous grazing activities, the classification system could not provide a legitimate basis to reject Forest Guardians’s bid.[165] The court ruled that the Commissioner’s fiduciary duty required him at least to consider the environmentalists’ bids and to exercise a fact-based discretion to determine whether the bids advanced the interest of the trust and its beneficiaries.[166]

Following the Arizona Supreme Court’s decision vacating the Commissioner’s decision, the Arizona State Land Department (State Land Department) ruled that environmental groups can hold grazing leases and that “the Trust must consider a restorative use of the land when proposed by a high bidder.”[167] The State Land Department handed down an administrative decision that allowed Forest Guardians to compete fairly for a 162-acre grazing lease against the current lessee.[168] In 2003, after nearly six years of legal and administrative battles, the State Land Department awarded Forest Guardians—now WildEarth Guardians—the lease to the parcel with Forest Guardians paying $84.40 per animal unit month, nearly twice the amount offered by the rancher who formerly held the lease.[169]

The decision in Forest Guardians has important implications for the future of trust land management because it refused to allow land managers to use classification systems to deny grazing leases to nongrazing interests and it expressly recognized that restoration and preservation are legitimate uses of grazing land. However, the Arizona Supreme Court stopped short of imposing an affirmative duty on the Commissioner to accept Forest Guardians’s high bid, holding only that the Commissioner had to show at least consideration of whether the bid would be in the best interest of the trust.[170] In light of the Commissioner’s ensuing decision to lease the land to Forest Guardians, it appears land managers may be more willing to lease trust land to nongrazing interests when the leasing process is subjected to additional judicial scrutiny.

D. Strictly Enforcing the Duty to Obtain Full Market Value

In Montanans for the Responsible Use of the School Trust v. State ex rel. Board of Land Commissioners (Montanans for Responsible Use)[171] an advocacy group, Montanans for Responsible Use of the School Trust (Montrust), alleged that fourteen state statutes regulating leasing and activities on trust lands violated the Montana constitutional requirement of obtaining full market value for school trust lands.[172] The state district court permanently enjoined eleven of the fourteen total challenged statutes, ruling that those eleven statutes violated the trust requirements in the Montana Constitution, and the parties appealed to the Montana Supreme Court.[173] First, the supreme court agreed with Montrust that the State’s school trust lands were subject to the full market value requirement because of language in the Montana Enabling Act,[174] which is incorporated in Montana’s Constitution.[175] Montana’s constitutional provisions on trust land management limit the power of the legislature to dispose of state lands. One such limit is the constitutional trust requirement that land managers obtain full market value for trust lands.[176]

The first statute considered by the Montana Supreme Court concerned historic right-of-ways.[177] The statute specified the amounts the Department of Natural Resources (Department) should charge from an applicant to satisfy fair market value, but these values were based on the median values for the classifications of land in 1972, and had never been updated as of the commencement of this suit.[178] The district court had held that this statute violated the trust requirement that the State collect fair market value for trust lands.[179] The state supreme court affirmed the lower court, ruling that the statutory language, which gave no discretion to the department and required it to use 1972 values,[180] violated the constitutional trust requirement to obtain fair market value.[181]

The next statute the Montana Supreme Court considered involved authorization of firewood permits for timber on trust lands.[182] The district court held that the statute violated the trust because it did not discriminate between commercially valuable timber and noncommercially valuable timber, allowing the State to give away commercially valuable timber.[183] The Supreme Court of Montana affirmed, holding that the statute violated both the trust’s mandate that full market value be received for school trust lands and the trust duty of undivided loyalty.[184]

The third statute the state supreme court evaluated allowed former leaseholders up to sixty days to remove moveable improvements from state trust lands without incurring a charge for storing their improvements on the land after the lease expired.[185] The district court upheld this statute because “it was reasonably necessary for the Department to allow the former lessee some extra time to remove improvements.”[186] But the Montana Supreme Court reversed, concluding that this statute violated the trust because it denied the beneficiaries the full benefit of the trust lands by allowing former leaseholders to continue to use the land for storage without paying for the privilege.[187]

The Montanans for Responsible Use decision is important as an example of a court giving an exacting interpretation to the state’s trust requirement to obtain full market value for the trust. The case illustrates the extent to which courts can impose limitations on state management regulations to ensure that beneficiaries receive the full benefit of the trust. In light of this decision, any action by the state that allows for use of state trust land or state trust land resources without full market value compensation invites a challenge based on the state’s trust obligations.

E. Managing Trust Lands for Long-Term Values

In Koepnick v. Arizona State Land Department,[188] a rancher–lessee of trust lands challenged a decision by the State Land Commissioner to reclassify the lessee’s state trust land lease from agricultural to commercial in order to lease the land for nongrazing purposes.[189] One of the Arizona state statutes governing the administration of the trust lands required the Commissioner to classify and appraise state trust lands for the purpose of sale, of lease, or to grant right-of-ways.[190] The Commissioner based his decision to reclassify the parcel on its location in an area experiencing significant commercial and residential development.[191] In his opinion, reclassification of the land best served the interests of the trust by generating more money, since commercial lessees pay a much higher fee.[192]

The trial court upheld an order of the Arizona Land Board of Appeals that affirmed the decision by the Commissioner to reclassify the lease.[193] The Arizona Court of Appeals affirmed, ruling that the Commissioner had the discretion to consider alternate future uses of the state land.[194] The court of appeals also held that it would not be an abuse of discretion if the Commissioner decided to forego immediate revenue from the current lessee in order to obtain the long-term benefits flowing from employing state school trust land in uses of higher value, including preservation uses.[195] The court stated that as trustee of the trust land, the Arizona State Land Department had to maximize school trust land revenue.[196] But immediate revenue was not the sole consideration; it was only one of the factors that the Commissioner may consider when making management decisions.[197]

The Koepnick decision is significant because it reflects a changed approach in trust land management. In the past, land managers believed that the economic maximization requirement the trust imposed on management activities obligated managers to lease land to those activities generating the greatest amount of immediate revenue.[198] Koepnick makes clear that immediate revenue is just part of the consideration, allowing land managers to take into account long-term benefits from preserving the land for future uses.

V. The Full Market Value Requirement and Grazing Leases

Courts have uniformly recognized one primary requirement imposed on state trust lands: land managers must demand fair market value for trust lands.[199] Courts have enforced this requirement through enabling acts or state constitutions, in a variety of contexts, including the issuance of right-of-ways and the issuance of firewood permits.[200] Despite widespread recognition of this trust requirement, land managers continue to issue grazing leases on state trust lands at below fair market value.[201] Issuing grazing leases at below market value now seems to be a violation of the trust duties, but neither state managers nor the courts have enforced the requirement uniformly due to a historic practice of using trust lands for ranching.[202]

The historic significance of ranching in the formation of western land management policy is widely recognized.[203] By the 1920s, policymakers recognized that the arid lands composing the majority of the western lands were suited for only one purpose: grazing livestock.[204] Grazing still dominates a large portion of state-owned land in the western states, even though revenue from grazing leases does not contribute significantly to state grant funds, since the lessees are paying below fair market value.[205] In many cases the grazing is impairing the long-term sustainability of the trust lands, thereby reducing the future earning potential of the trust lands as well.[206]

In light of cases like Lassen and Montanans for Responsible Use,[207] in which courts have interpreted the fair market value requirement strictly and enforced the requirement where the beneficiary was not receiving the full benefit of the trust, grazing leases issued below fair market value violate the trust. In the past, state managers defended below-market grazing leases by arguing that, given the nature of the land, grazing leases were the only way to provide a stable long-term source of income.[208] However, since several courts have now held that immediate revenues are not the sole consideration of trust decisions, land managers may no longer be able to successfully use this defense.[209] Growing acceptance of other nontraditional uses of trust lands, including recreation and preservation, provide other options that may produce stable long-term income from trust lands without degrading the land in the same manner as grazing.[210]

Land managers may be unwilling to impose fair market value on grazing leases of their own volition because the practice of issuing grazing leases below market price is so engrained that land managers may not view it as a violation of the trust. Public choice political theory predicts that the grazing industry, as a well-organized and narrowly focused political interest group, has an advantage in the bidding context; the industry can lobby elected legislators—who require economic resources to maintain their positions—and the land managing agencies that enjoy considerable regulatory power, but depend on the legislature for political and budgetary resources.[211] All these parties have rational incentives to continue the practice of issuing grazing leases on state trust lands at below-market value, even if the general public desires a different result. Strong political presence from the grazing community, which will surely protest any move to raise grazing lease fees, could serve as a deterrent to any proactive role by state managers to start charging fair market value for grazing leases.[212] However, the courts can and should enforce the fair market value requirement as applied to grazing leases,[213] ending the longstanding historic practice allowed by land managers in violation of the trust duty.

As illustrated in Idaho Watersheds and Forest Guardians, courts have not yet been willing to order land managers to accept the high bids from environmental interests on grazing leases.[214] However, in those two cases, the courts prohibited land managers from using the benefits to the overall state economy from issuing grazing leases or a land classification system to justify denying bids to conservation groups that placed the highest bids.[215] Although the courts did not place an affirmative duty on land managers to accept the high bids in these cases, the courts did rule that the land managers had to show at least some consideration of whether the leases would be in the best interest of the trust, without considering outside interests, such as the general economy of the state and the grazing industry. Ultimately, the land managers issued grazing leases to environmental groups, which suggests that land managers may be more amenable to issuing grazing leases to such groups after the bid selection process fails increased judicial scrutiny.[216] As environmental groups continue to bid on grazing leases and are able to outbid grazing interests, there may be a shift away from the practice of issuing grazing leases on trust lands at below market value.

VI. Economic Maximization and Managing for Long-Term Values

In light of changing social values, one emerging concern is whether management of state trust lands for activities such as preservation, recreation, and wildlife violates the trust duty to maximize economic returns. Recent case law suggests that management for long-term values, such as sustainability, does not violate the trust as long as it will ultimately maximize economic production.[217] As discussed in Part IV, multiple courts have held that land managers may take into account the long-term benefits of management activities, and that short-term economic profit is not the sole consideration in management decisions.[218] Where managers can reasonably conclude that management activities that promote sustainability will generate more profit in the long term than will short-term uses like grazing and agriculture, there is no violation of the trust duty.

It is also apparent that the courts grant land managers broad discretion in determining the potential long-term value of management decisions. For example, in Forest Guardians, although the Arizona Supreme Court held that the Commissioner violated his trust duty by failing to even consider a bid by a group that wanted to manage the land for nongrazing purposes,[219] the court stopped short of imposing an affirmative duty on the Commissioner to accept the nongrazing high bid.[220] Managing trust lands for uses like recreation and preservation does not violate the trust duty as long as the manager ensures that the permitted use both provides adequate revenue for the present beneficiaries and generates the maximum revenue in the long term.[221] Ultimately, the land manager has broad discretion to decide whether to allow these types of management activities. However, as the outcomes of Idaho Watersheds and Forest Guardians illustrate, challenges to land managers’ decisions may impose certain limits on that discretion through judicial scrutiny of the bid selection process.[222]

States managing their trust lands for long-term values may attempt to limit the discretion the courts afford land managers by following the Colorado approach.[223] Colorado voters approved an amendment to the state constitution—the amendment subsequently upheld in Branson[224]—that changed the language of the trust land provisions to require management to observe stewardship principles.[225] States also have the option of reexamining the source of the trust and concluding, like Utah and Wyoming did, that the trust under which they hold their lands is less restrictive than the trust imposed by the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act.[226]

VII. Conclusion

The largest percentage of federally granted state trust lands exists in the West.[227] Despite the abundance of these lands, they are often overlooked.[228] Understanding the state lands trust is difficult due to the fact that each state acquired its statehood lands under different enabling acts,[229] which included different levels of restrictions on the management of state lands, and some states have added their own restrictions in the state constitutions.[230] But courts have simplified understanding the nature of the trust by reading the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act—by far the most limiting enabling act—into many other enabling acts,[231] and treating state trust lands as subject to similar trust restrictions.[232] Even though several courts have determined that state enabling acts did not establish a federal trust,[233] these courts still ruled that the lands were held under trust requirements imposed either by the state constitution or by statute.[234]

Although states hold trust lands under generally recognized trust requirements, confusion persists regarding which management activities satisfied the trust requirements, and many state management decisions have been judicially challenged. In recent years, two requirements arose frequently due to this litigation: 1) the land managers must demand fair market value for use of the trust lands, so that the beneficiaries receive the full benefit of the trust lands;[235] and 2) managers must manage the lands for economic production.[236] The case law indicates that courts have interpreted the fair market value requirement strictly, requiring that land managers obtain the full value of the benefit for the trust, even where third parties may be removing commercial timber from trust land or storing moveable improvements on the land without paying for the privilege.[237] The case law also indicates that although the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act requires trust lands to be managed for maximum economic production, this requirement does not necessarily mean state trustees must pursue immediate economic production.[238]

In light of the case law, the current practice of issuing grazing leases on state trust lands at below fair market value is a violation of the trust requirement that trustees demand fair market value for the use of the trust lands, and the courts are likely to continue to enjoin leases issued at below fair market value. Moreover, managing the trust lands for long-term values, including recreation and conservation, is not necessarily a violation of the trust if these activities produce adequate revenue for the present beneficiaries and greater income in the long-term than the traditional activity of grazing.[239] Thus far, state courts have granted land managers fairly broad discretion over management activities and economic production; however, the Idaho Watersheds and Forest Guardians decisions illustrate situations where courts have concluded that land managers relied on impermissible factors when making land management decisions.[240] Although the courts recognized the land managers’ discretion to hold the lease auctions, in both instances the land managers ultimately leased the lands to the high bidding conservation groups.[241] As environmental groups continue to bid on grazing leases, and are able to challenge land managers’ decisions in court, the additional scrutiny that litigation places on trust land management decisions may lead to a departure from the historic practice of issuing grazing leases at below market value and an increase in managing for long-term values, including conservation and preservation.



* Law Clerk to Acting Chief Judge Kevin M. Korsmo, Washington State Court of Appeals, Division Three, Spokane, WA; Articles Editor, Environmental Law, 2010–2011; Member, Environmental Law, 2009–2010; J.D. 2011, Lewis & Clark Law School; Certificate in Environmental and Natural Resources Law, Lewis & Clark Law School; B.A. 2007, Whitman College. The author thanks Professor Michael Blumm for his invaluable guidance and feedback in reviewing earlier drafts of this Comment. The author also thanks her family for their love and support.

[1] See Jon A. Souder & Sally K. Fairfax, State Trust Lands: History, Management, and Sustainable Use 26 (1996).

[2] Peter W. Culp et al., Trust Lands in the American West: A Legal Overview and Policy Assessment 2 (2005), available at http://www.lincolninst.edu/subcenters/managing-state-trust-lands/publications/trustlands-report.pdf.

[3] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 32–33, 35–36.

[4] See Culp et al., supra note 2, at 2.

[5] See Melinda Bruce & Teresa Rice, Controlling the Blue Rash: Issues and Trends in State Land Management, 29 Land & Water L. Rev. 1, 1, 4–5 (1994).

[6] See 28 Journals of the Continental Congress 1774–1789, at 375 (John C. Fitzpatrick ed., 1933).

[7] See 32 Journals of the Continental Congress 1774–1789, at 342–44 (Roscoe R. Hill ed., 1936) (reenacted by Act of Aug. 7, 1789, ch. 8, 1 Stat. 50).

[8] See, e.g., Act of April 30, 1802, ch. 40, § 7, 2 Stat. 173, 175 (stating that the federal government would grant to Ohio the 16th section in every township “for the use of schools”). Other states early in the accession process were admitted under similarly vague language, including Indiana, Alabama, and Mississippi. See Wade R. Budge, Changing the Focus: Managing State Trust Lands in the Twenty-First Century, 19 J. Land Resources & Envtl. L. 223, 226 (1999).

[9] See George Cameron Coggins et al., Federal Public Land and Resources Law 97 (6th ed. 2007); see also Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 32 (“The early enabling acts . . . left major issues to the [state] legislature to sort out, providing merely for the establishment and preservation of a permanent fund whose income would be devoted to the support of common schools.”); Sally K. Fairfax, Jon A. Souder & Gretta Goldenman, The School Trust Lands: A Fresh Look at Conventional Wisdom, 22 Envtl. L. 797, 807 (1992) (discussing the early problems states faced in the management of statehood grant lands, including finding anyone willing to lease the lands).

[10] See Coggins et al., supra note 9, at 97 (noting that Congress implemented stronger language in enabling acts over time in response to states’ mismanagement of statehood grant lands). But see Fairfax, Souder & Goldenman, supra note 9, at 809 (suggesting it is a widespread misconception that it was Congress tightening restrictions in enabling acts and that instead, the increase of requirements on trust lands was due largely to efforts by the states themselves to include more restrictions on the management of trust lands in their state constitutions).

[11] See Coggins et al., supra note 9, at 97.

[12] Act of June 20, 1910 (Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act), ch. 310, 36 Stat. 557; see Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 33.

[13] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 25–26.

[14] 385 U.S. 458 (1967).

[15] Id. at 463.

[16] See, e.g., Nat’l Parks & Conservation Ass’n v. Bd. of State Lands, 869 P.2d 909, 920–21 (Utah 1993) (discussing how the State, as trustee, must maximize the economic return from school lands in the “long run” for the beneficiary school); State Bd. of Educ. Lands & Funds v. Jarchow, 362 N.W.2d 19, 26 (Neb. 1985) (holding, although not explicitly relying on Lassen, that school lands are held in trust by the State and the State must act in a fiduciary capacity, despite the absence of such clear language); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953–54 (Mont. 1985) (citing Lassen to support the assertion that an interest in school land cannot be alienated unless the trust receives adequate compensation); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235–36 (Okla. 1982) (stating that the State holds in trust school land for the “exclusive benefit of the trust beneficiaries”); State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981) (stating that the ultimate conclusion of Lassen was that the beneficiaries of the Act were to receive the full benefit of the grant).

[17] See, e.g., Cnty. of Skamania v. State, 685 P.2d 576, 583 (Wash. 1984) (holding that although Lassen involved a different enabling act, the principle of Lassen applied to Washington’s Enabling Act).

[18] See Culp et al., supra note 2, at 29.

[19] Lassen, 385 U.S. at 468–69 (enforcing the “full value” requirement of the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act by requiring the State to fully compensate the trust for the value of the trust land on which the State built a highway).

[20] See Idaho Watersheds Project v. State Bd. of Land Comm’rs, 982 P.2d 367, 370–71 (Idaho 1999) (holding that state law excluding conservation interests from bidding on grazing leases on state land violated the state constitution by removing potential bidders who might provide the “maximum long term financial return” to the schools).

[21] See Culp et al., supra note 2, at 2.

[22] See id. at 3.

[23] See id.

[24] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 21–22 (describing the continued leasing of these lands for grazing and agriculture at below market value, even though revenue from these uses does not contribute significantly to state grant funds).

[25] See, e.g., William Snape III et al., Protecting Ecosystems Under the Endangered Species Act: The Sonoran Desert Example, 41 Washburn L.J. 14, 44 (2002) (noting the Arizona State Land Department’s persistent practice of leasing state trust lands for rates below fair market value); see generally Sally K. Fairfax & Andrea Issod, Trust Principles as a Tool for Grazing Reform: Learning from Four State Cases, 33 Envtl. L. 341 (2003) (discussing situations in Arizona, Idaho, New Mexico, and Oregon where grazing leases were challenged as not meeting the fair market value requirement).

[26] See infra notes 142–44, 162–66, 194–97 and accompanying text.

[27] Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 18.

[28] See Coggins et al., supra note 9, at 66 fig. Due to the fact that the townships were set out uniformly without regard to the nature of the land, and section 16 was always set aside as common school trust land, there was a large amount of variance in the character of the school trust lands from township to township. See id. at 65–66. For example, some lands possessed greater natural resources like minerals and gas, and therefore possessed greater earning potential for the trust. As the land grants evolved, Congress eventually changed the system to grant two sections out of every township to the common school trust. See, e.g., Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, § 14, 18 Stat. 476.

[29] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 18.

[30] Northwest Ordinance of 1787, reprinted in 32 Journals of the Continental Congress 1774–1789, at 342 (Roscoe R. Hill ed., 1936) (reenacted by Act of Aug. 7, 1789, ch. 8, 1 Stat. 50).

[31] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 18.

[32] See id. at 24.

[33] Id. In decisions considering the status of lands granted to the states in the early years of the state accession process, the United States Supreme Court took the position that although the grants were clearly intended by Congress to support public education, the grants did not create any binding obligations on the states. See, e.g., Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 173–74 (1914) (holding that the terms of the grant imposed a sacred obligation, but this obligation was only “honorary” in nature); Cooper v. Roberts, 59 U.S. (18 How.) 173, 181–82 (1855) (holding that although the grant “for the use of schools” constituted a “sacred obligation imposed on its public faith,” the limitation was not enforceable against the state).

[34] Budge, supra note 8, at 226.

[35] Fairfax, Souder & Goldenman, supra note 9, at 807.

[36] Id.

[37] See id. at 807 n.25.

[38] See infra notes 39–44 and accompanying text.

[39] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 31–32.

[40] See id.

[41] See id. The inclusion of the permanent fund language was significant because the fund, as an aspect of the trust corpus, increased the assets of the trust. See id. at 32 (discussing the strategy of investing in first farm mortgages or government bonds).

[42] Act of March 3, 1875 (Colorado Enabling Act), ch. 139, 18 Stat. 474.

[43] Budge, supra note 8, at 228; see also Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 32 (describing the development of increasing restrictions in state enabling acts, and noting that the Colorado Enabling Act was the first to establish a permanent fund); Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, § 14, 18 Stat. 476.

[44] Compare Fairfax, Souder & Goldenman, supra note 9, at 830 n.128, 850–51 (recognizing that the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act contains unique provisions “which may partially explain why key U.S. Supreme Court decisions are therefore unusually likely to involve cases about those two states” and that it is “not clear that the trust notion is appropriately applied to school land grants . . . [except that] Congress and the states viewed the New Mexico and Arizona grants as trusts from the outset”), with Budge, supra note 8, at 228 (discussing the Branson Sch. Dist. RE-82 v. Romer, 161 F.3d 619 (10th Cir. 1998), decision in its interpretation of the Colorado Enabling Act as establishing a federal trust).

[45] 161 F.3d 619 (10th Cir. 1998).

[46] Id. at 634.

[47] The Tenth Circuit in Branson held that the permanent fund requirement, as well as several other requirements in the Colorado Enabling Act, created a federal trust. Id. at 634. However, Souder and Fairfax maintain that the only enabling act that actually contained the notion of a federal trust was the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, which was the first enabling act to contain express trust language. See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 33–35.

[48] Act of June 20, 1910, ch. 310, § 28, 36 Stat. 557, 574; see Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 34–35.

[49] § 28, 36 Stat. at 574 (stating the land “shall be by the said State held in trust”).

[50] Sean E. O’Day, Note, School Trust Lands: The Land Manager’s Dilemma Between Education Funding and Environmental Conservation, a Hobson’s Choice?, 8 N.Y.U. Envtl L. J. 163, 185 (1999). The Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act included restrictions on to whom the land could be sold and in what manner:

[A]ll lands hereby granted . . . shall be by the said State held in trust, to be disposed of in whole or in part only in manner as herein provided and for the several objects specified in the respective granting and confirmatory provisions, and that the natural products and money proceeds of any of said lands shall be subject to the same trusts as the lands producing the same. . . . Said lands shall not be sold or leased . . . except to the highest and best bidder at a public auction . . . .

§ 28, 36 Stat. at 574; see also Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 34 (discussing the Lassen interpretation which characterized the Act as restricting funds to serve only the purposes included in the land grants).

[51] § 28, 36 Stat. at 574; see Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 34–35.

[52] See supra notes 38–43 and accompanying text.

[53] See infra note 86.

[54] See infra notes 86, 93–102 and accompanying text.

[55] See infra notes 86, 93–102 and accompanying text.

[56] Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 39–40.

[57] Id. at 40.

[58] Id. at 31–32.

[59] Id. at 47.

[60] Id. at 61.

[61] Id. at 33.

[62] See, e.g., Grossetta v. Choate, 75 P.2d 1031, 1031–32 (Ariz. 1938) (holding that the state land department could grant a right-of-way for a public highway over state school lands to a county board of supervisors because the restrictions in the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act were only “intended to prevent their sacrifice and to obtain for the institutions to be benefited to the best and highest price obtainable,” not to prevent necessary highway construction); see also Ross v. Trustees of Univ. of Wyo., 222 P. 3, 5–8 (Wyo. 1924) (holding that the state land department could grant a right-of-way over university lands, which were placed in the same category as state trust lands by the state constitution, without being required to compensate the trust beneficiaries).

[63] See infra Part III.B.

[64] 251 U.S. 41 (1919).

[65] Id. at 42.

[66] Id. at 45 (“[I]t is further provided that the ‘disposition of any of said lands, or of any money or thing of value directly or indirectly derived therefrom, for any object other than that for which such particular lands, or the lands from which such money or thing of value shall have been derived, were granted or confirmed, or in any manner contrary to the provisions of this Act, shall be deemed a breach of trust.’” (quoting Act of June 20, 1910, ch. 310, § 10, 36 Stat. 557, 563)).

[67] Id. at 47.

[68] United States v. Ervien, 246 F. 277, 279–81 (8th Cir. 1917), aff’d sub nom, 251 U.S. 41 (1919).

[69] See Ervien, 251 U.S. at 47–48.

[70] Id.

[71] See, e.g., Alamo Land & Cattle Co. v. Arizona, 424 U.S. 295, 306, 311 (1976) (holding that under the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act, at the time of disposition of trust lands, the land must be appraised at its “true value” and cannot be leased or sold at less than that value); see also United States v. New Mexico, 536 F.2d 1324, 1327–28 (10th Cir. 1976) (holding that New Mexico could not use income from a federal land grant to support a “miners’ hospital” for disabled miners for the purpose of underwriting a consolidation of state hospitals, which then served to change its miners’ hospital into a more limited facility that did not provide surgical services and made disabled miners eligible to receive care at other institutions).

[72] See Lassen, 385 U.S. 458, 460 (1967).

[73] See id. at 459–60.

[74] See id. at 465.

[75] State ex rel. Ariz. Highway Dep’t v. Lassen, 407 P.2d 747, 747–48 (Ariz. 1965), rev’d, 385 U.S. 458 (1967).

[76] Lassen, 385 U.S. at 460, 465; see also State ex rel. Ariz. Highway Dep’t v. Lassen, 407 P.2d at 752.

[77] Lassen, 385 U.S. at 468.

[78] See id. at 468–69.

[79] 478 U.S. 265 (1986).

[80] See id. at 289 n.18.

[81] See id. at 267–68, 274.

[82] Id. at 275, 282. The Court held that 1) the claim seeking to require state officials to provide appropriate trust income was barred by the Eleventh Amendment; 2) the claim that unequal distribution of school land funds violated equal protection was not barred by the Eleventh Amendment; and 3) the allegation that Mississippi’s distribution of benefits from public school lands violated equal protection was sufficient to state a claim if it was determined that such differential treatment was not rationally related to a legitimate state interest. Id. at 280–82, 289.

[83] See id. at 279.

[84] Id. at 279, 289–91 n.18 (quoting Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 174 (1914)) (comparing the honorary restriction in the Alabama grant to the express obligations imposed in more recent grants like the Arizona–New Mexico Enabling Act).

[85] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 34.

[86] See id. at 35; see also Nat’l Parks & Conservation Ass’n v. Bd. of State Lands, 869 P.2d 909, 920–21 (Utah 1993); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953–54 (Mont. 1985); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235–36 (Okla. 1982); State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981).

[87] 685 P.2d 576, 580 (Wash. 1984) (en banc).

[88] Ch. 222, 1982 Wash. Sess. Laws 917, invalidated by Skamania, 685 P.2d 576 (Wash. 1984).

[89] Skamania, 685 P.2d at 578–79 (citing Forest Products Industry Recovery Act, ch. 22, §§ 6–7, 1982 Wash. Sess. Laws at 919–20).

[90] See Skamania, 685 P.2d at 578–79.

[91] Id. at 579.

[92] Id. at 581–82.

[93] Id. at 580; Act of February 22, 1889, ch. 180, 25 Stat. 676.

[94] 642 P.2d 230 (Okla. 1982).

[95] See id. at 233–35.

[96] See id. at 238.

[97] Act of June 16, 1906 (Oklahoma Enabling Act), ch. 3335, 34 Stat. 267.

[98] Oklahoma Educ. Ass’n., 642 P.2d at 236.

[99] 869 P.2d 909 (Utah 1993).

[100] Id. at 911.

[101] See id. at 912, 916–17.

[102] Id. at 918–20.

[103] Id. at 920–21.

[104] Id. at 918 (citing, for example, State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953, 957 (Mont. 1985); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235 n.6 (Okla. 1982); and Skamania, 685 P.2d 576, 580 (Wash. 1984)).

[105] Id. at 625.

[106] Act of March 3, 1875 (Colorado Enabling Act), ch. 139, 18 Stat. 474.

[107] § 7, 18 Stat. at 475.

[108] Branson, 161 F.3d at 634 (citing Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 173–74 (1914); Cooper v. Roberts, 59 U.S. (18 How.) 173, 182 (1855)).

[109] Id. at 634. These restrictions included that the lands could only be disposed of at public sale, that they must be sold at a price not less than $2.50 per acre, and that the proceeds had to be put in a permanent fund to benefit the common schools. § 14, 18 Stat. at 476.

[110] Branson, 161 F.3d at 634.

[111] 229 F.3d 982 (10th Cir. 2000).

[112] Id. at 986. The pertinent section of the Utah Enabling Act provides:

[T]he following grants of land are hereby made to said State for the purposes indicated, namely:

. . . for a miners’ hospital for disabled miners, fifty thousand acres. . . .

. . . The said State of Utah shall not be entitled to any further or other grants of land for any purpose than as expressly provided in this Act; and the lands granted by this section shall be held, appropriated, and disposed of exclusively for the purposes herein mentioned, in such manner as the legislature of the State may provide.

Act of July 16, 1894, ch. 138, § 12, 28 Stat. 107, 110. Congress granted an additional 50,000 acres in 1929. Act of February 20, 1929, ch. 280, § 1, 45 Stat. 1252.

[113] District 22, 229 F.3d at 986.

[114] United Mine Workers of Am., Dist. No. 22 v. State, 6 F. Supp. 2d 1298, 1307 (D. Utah 1998) aff’d in part, rev’d in part, 229 F.3d 982 (10th Cir. 2000).

[115] Act of July 16, 1894 (Utah Enabling Act), ch. 138, 28 Stat. 107.

[116] District 22, 229 F.3d at 992.

[117] Id. at 988–90 (citing Alabama v. Schmidt, 232 U.S. 168, 173–74 (1914); Cooper v. Roberts, 59 U.S. (18 How.) 173, 181–82 (1855)). For the relevant portion of the Utah Enabling Act, see Act quoted supra note 112.

[118] District 22, 229 F.3d at 990 (quoting Act of July 16, 1894, ch. 138, § 12, 28 Stat. 110).

[119] Id.

[120] Id. The Utah Constitution specifies that the state public lands “shall be held in trust for the people, to be disposed of as may be provided by law, for the respective purposes for which they have been or may be granted.” Utah Const. art. XX, § 1.

[121] Act of July 10, 1890 (Wyoming Enabling Act), ch. 664, 26 Stat. 222.

[122] 70 P.3d 223 (Wyo. 2003).

[123] Id. at 226.

[124] Id. at 231 (citing Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, §14, 18 Stat. 474, 476 and § 5, 26 Stat. at 223).

[125] Id. (citing § 5, 26 Stat. at 223).

[126] Id.

[127] Id. at 232 (“[T]he express latitude given the legislature, combined with the limitation of the express trust language to the proceeds from the lands, militate against a constitutionally-created trust in the school lands by the terms of the Wyoming Constitution.” (emphasis omitted)).

[128] Id. at 232–33 (noting the legislature’s broad management authority over the trust lands included the authority to “statutorily declare a trust”). The amendments to the statutes included requirements that management of the trust lands focus on protecting the corpus for the long term, that there was no mandate to sell any trust asset to maximize revenue in the short term, and that all leases of trust land must assure a return of at least fair market value. Act of Mar. 14, 1997, ch. 200, § 3(a)(ii)–(iv), 1997 Wyo. Sess. Laws 547, 558 (1997).

[129] Riedel, 70 P.3d at 233.

[130] But see Culp et al., supra note 2, at 36 (suggesting that states may be reluctant to revisit the issue of the origin of the trust because “the notion of the trust is now ‘thoroughly embedded,’” particularly in the western states, but also noting that although the trust doctrine is probably here to stay for the foreseeable future, it may not necessarily be as restrictive as land managers believe (quoting O’Day, supra note 50, at 193–94)).

[131] See State v. Univ. of Alaska, 624 P.2d 807, 813 (Alaska 1981); see also State Bd. of Educ. Lands & Funds v. Jarchow, 362 N.W.2d 19, 26 (Neb. 1985); Dep’t of State Lands v. Pettibone, 702 P.2d 948, 953–54 (Mont. 1985); Okla. Educ. Ass’n v. Nigh, 642 P.2d 230, 235–36 (Okla. 1982); Nat’l Parks & Conservation Ass’n v. Bd. of State Lands, 869 P.2d 909, 920 (Utah 1993); Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 33–36.

[132] See Fairfax, Souder & Goldenman, supra note 9, at 822.

[133] See supra notes 89–99 and accompanying text.

[134] Branson, 161 F.3d 619, 625 (10th Cir. 1998).

[135] Colo. Const. art. IX, § 10.

[136] See id.

[137] Colo. Const. art. IX, § 10(1) (amended 1997). The amendments also included a section discussing the management principles applicable to school trust lands, as described by the Branson court:

This section also provides a series of management principles to guide the land board in its activities. Some of these changes include: a requirement that the land board establish a permanent 300,000 acre “Stewardship Trust” of land determined “to be valuable primarily to preserve long-term benefits and returns to the state,” and that such land be held and managed for stewardship, public use or future disposition by permitting only uses that will “enhance the beauty, natural values, open space, and wildlife habitat” of that acreage . . . ; a requirement that the board manage its agricultural and natural resource holdings to promote long-term productivity and value . . . ; and a requirement to allow school districts to lease, purchase or use the school trust’s lands for new school sites at prices that may not be more than “appraised fair market value.”

Branson, 161 F.3d at 627 (quoting Colo. Const. art. IX, § 10(1)(b), (e)).

[138] Branson, 161 F.3d at 638.

[139] Branson Sch. Dist. RE–82 v. Romer, 958 F. Supp. 1501, 1506 (D. Colo. 1997).

[140] Branson, 161 F.3d at 634. Congress required the following of Colorado:

That the two sections of land in each township herein granted for the support of common schools shall be disposed of only at public sale and at a price not less than two dollars and fifty cents per acre, the proceeds to constitute a permanent school fund, the interest of which to be expended in the support of common schools.

Act of March 3, 1875, ch. 139, § 14, 18 Stat. 474, 476 (1875). The Branson court notes Congress’s prescription of a number of enumerated restrictions on Colorado’s specific duties:

(1) how the school lands are to be disposed, (2) at what minimum price, (3) how the income from these sales is to be held, (4) what may be done with the interest on that capital holding, and (5) Congress has provided for the permanence of the benefit of these assets for the common schools.

Branson, 161 F.3d at 634.

[141] See Branson, 161 F.3d at 637 (quoting §§ 7, 14, 18 Stat. at 475–76).

[142] Branson, 161 F.3d at 638.

[143] See id. at 639.

[144] See id. at 638–39.

[145] 982 P.2d 367 (Idaho 1999).

[146] Id. at 368.

[147] Id. at 368–69. The statute at issue was § 58–310B of the Idaho Code, which stated in part:

(6) Criteria that may be considered by the state board of land commissioners, in deciding to whom the lease should be awarded, include, but are not limited to, the following:

. . . .

(c) . . . the ability of the [grazing] lessee to remain economically viable without the lease;

(d) The future revenues reasonably anticipated to be generated for the beneficiaries of the endowment and the state . . . ;

(e) The indirect benefits to the beneficiaries of the endowment from tax revenues from all sources generated by the lessee’s proposed activities . . . ;

(f) The impact on endowment land or the return to the endowment if the leasehold is not managed in conjunction with adjacent grazing lands.

Idaho Code Ann. § 58–310B(6) (2002) (last amended in 1996).

[148] Idaho Watersheds, 982 P.2d at 369.

[149] Id.

[150] Idaho Const. art. IX, § 8 (requiring that the sale of trust lands provide the greatest financial return to the trust beneficiary first, not necessarily directly to the state).

[151] See Idaho Code Ann. § 58–310B(1)–(2) (2002) (last amended in 1996).

[152] Idaho Watersheds, 982 P.2d at 371.

[153] Id. at 369–71.

[154] Id. at 370.

[155] See id. at 370–71.

[156] Id. at 371; Western Watersheds Project, Victory!, http://www.westernwatersheds.org/
news-media/online-messenger/victory (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (celebrating IWP’s award of two 10-year grazing leases, one for 777 acres and the other for 450 acres).

[157] 34 P.3d 364 (Ariz. 2001) (en banc).

[158] Id. at 366–67.

[159] Id. at 367, 370.

[160] Id. at 366–67.

[161] See id. at 367. The State Land Department notified Forest Guardians that they would have to file an application to have the lands reclassified for commercial rather than grazing use if they wished to lease the trust land for preservation or restoration with no intention of grazing livestock on the land. Id. It is not clear from the language in the State Land Department’s denial of Forest Guardians’s bid whether leases for only light grazing would have satisfied the land classification statute.

[162] See Montanans For Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 367.

[163] Id. at 371.

[164] Id.

[165] See id. The Arizona Constitution requires the Commissioner to consider the highest and best bidder, and the court held that restoration and preservation were legitimate uses for grazing land. Ariz. Const. art. X, § 3; see Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d at 371.

[166] Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d at 371. Similar to the Idaho Supreme Court’s holding in Idaho Watersheds, the Arizona Supreme Court held that land managers can only consider whether a bid provides the maximum long-term economic return to the named beneficiary of the trust, and cannot consider the benefits to other interests. Compare id. at 371, with Idaho Watersheds, 982 P.2d 367, 370–71 (Idaho 1999) (holding that that the state law violated the state constitution by excluding a conservation group’s bids for state land, thereby precluding bidders with potential to provide the “maximum long term financial return” to the schools).

[167] Press Release, WildEarth Guardians, Arizona State Land Department Says Environmental Group Can ‘Unranch’ Grazing Lease; Requests Sealed Bids for Lease (Apr. 14, 2003), http://www.wildearthguardians.org/site/News2?page=NewsArticle&id=6057 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[168] Id.

[169] Press Release, WildEarth Guardians, WildEarth Guardians Awarded State Land Grazing Lease: Group Vows to ‘Unranch’ Lands, Restore Degraded Babocamari River (May 20, 2003), http://www.wildearthguardians.org/site/News2?page=NewsArticle&id=5238 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[170] See Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d at 371.

[171] 989 P.2d 800 (Mont. 1999).

[172] Id. at 802, 805.

[173] Id. at 802.

[174] Act of February 22, 1889 (Montana Enabling Act), ch. 180, §11, 25 Stat. 676, amended by Act of May 7, 1932, ch. 172, 47 Stat. 150.

[175] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 804–05; see also Mont. Const. art. X, § 11(2) (providing that property interests must be for full market value).

[176] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 803 (citing §11, 25 Stat. at 679–80).

[177] Id. at 804 (citing Mont. Code Ann. § 77-1-130 (1997) (authorizing individuals and counties to apply to the Department of Natural Resources for historic right-of-way deeds to provide access to private property or continuation of county roads)).

[178] Id. at 805 (citing Mont. Code Ann. § 77-1-130(4)(a) (1997)).

[179] Id. at 802–03.

[180] Id. at 804–05. The pertinent part of the statute read:

At the time of issuing the historic right-of-way deed, the department shall collect from the applicant the full market value of the acreage of the historic right-of-way based on the following classifications of land:

(i) $37.50 per acre for state land classified as grazing land;

(ii) $275 per acre for state land classified as timber land;

(iii) $100 per acre for state land classified as crop land; and

(iv) $100 per acre for other land.

Mont. Code Ann. § 77-1-130(4)(a) (1997).

[181] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 805.

[182] Id. at 807–08; see also Mont. Code Ann. § 77-5-211 (1997) (repealed 2001) (“Permits may be issued free of charge for dead, down, or inferior timber in such quantities and under such restrictions and regulations as the board may approve for fuel and domestic purposes to residents and settlers of the state.”).

[183] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 807–08.

[184] Id. at 808.

[185] Id. at 808; see also Mont. Code Ann. § 77-6-304 (1997) (repealed 2001).

[186] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 808.

[187] See id. at 809.

[188] 212 P.3d 62 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009).

[189] Id. at 65.

[190] Id. at 66.

[191] Id. at 65.

[192] See id. at 66.

[193] Id. at 65–66.

[194] Id. at 69.

[195] Id.

[196] Id.

[197] Id. (explaining that the Commissioner has broad discretion over the disposition of trust lands, and that as part of that discretion, “the Commissioner may ‘legitimately consider alternate future uses of state land’” (quoting Havasu Heights Ranch & Dev. Corp. v. Desert Valley Wood Prods., Inc., 807 P.2d 1119, 1127 (Ariz. Ct. App. 1991))).

[198] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 28; Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 78–79.

[199] See, e.g., Lassen, 385 U.S. 458, 468 (1967) (requiring state land managers “derive the full benefit” of trust lands for the beneficiaries (quoting H.R. Rep. No. 152, at 3 (1910))); Montanans for the Responsible Use, 989 P.2d 800, 808–09 (Mont. 1999) (holding that land managers had to obtain full market value for commercially valuable timber on trust lands as well as charge former lessees for using trust lands to store moveable improvements once the lease had run out and a former lessee was no longer paying rent).

[200] Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 807–08.

[201] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 9; see, e.g., Montanans for Responsible Use, 989 P.2d at 803 (recognizing that the Montana Enabling Act requires state trust lands to be obtained for full market value).

[202] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 21–22; see also Jeffries v. Hassell, 3 P.3d 1071, 1074 (Ariz. Ct. App. 1999) (recognizing in dispute over grazing leases that state land managers can, in accordance with Arizona law, take into account other factors besides “maximizing revenue” when leasing trust lands).

[203] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 20; see also Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 102–06; see generally Valerie Weeks Scott, The Range Cattle Industry: Its Effect on Western Land Law, 28 Mont. L. Rev. 155 (1967) (describing the influence of early grazing practices on the development of land regulation and management in the West).

[204] Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 21; see also 3 George Cameron Coggins & Robert L. Glicksman, Public Natural Resources Law 33-5 (2d ed. 2011) (discussing the exponential growth of grazing on public lands in the West during the early twentieth century).

[205] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 21, 31 (noting that the revenues from most state lands have never added a significant amount to the common school fund, with the highest revenue contribution at 13% of the total public school system costs).

[206] See Id. at 21; see also Thomas L. Fleischner, Ecological Costs of Livestock Grazing in Western North America, 8 Conservation Biology 629, 630–31 (1994) (explaining the various ways grazing can damage public lands, including destroying riparian areas, polluting streams, creating soil erosion, displacing wildlife, and spoiling recreation areas).

[207] See supra notes 72–78, 171–87 and accompanying text.

[208] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 21–23 (describing a state of “sameness” perpetuated by ranching and farming political power stemming from historical bias that the land could serve only a grazing purpose).

[209] See, e.g., Branson, 161 F.3d 619, 638–39 (10th Cir. 1998); see also Koepnick, 212 P.3d 62, 69 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009).

[210] See Bruce & Rice, supra note 5, at 47–53 (noting that some states are now using traditional grazing lands for recreational uses, including hunting and fishing, as well as commercial ventures like vacation rentals).

[211] See Steven P. Croley, Regulation and Public Interests: The Possibility of Good Regulatory Government 9 (2008).

[212] The “Sagebrush Rebellion” of the late 1970s is one prominent example of the strong political presence of grazing interests in the United States. See Coggins et al., supra note 9, at 76–77. Although the movement never won a final resolution in the courts regarding ownership of public lands, the rebellion “gained considerable publicity” and received strong political backing, especially from Sen. Orrin Hatch (R-Utah). Id.

[213] See Idaho Watersheds, 982 P.2d 367, 370–71 (Idaho 1999) (holding that the State could not factor in benefits to outside interests, including the grazing community, when turning down a high bid from an environmental group); Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d 364, 370–71 (Ariz. 2001) (holding that the State could not use a land classification scheme to justify rejecting the high bid from a conservation group to award the lease to rancher who bid below fair market value).

[214] See supra notes 151–53, 163–70 and accompanying text.

[215] See supra notes 151–53, 163–70 and accompanying text.

[216] Idaho Watersheds Project, which is now known as Western Watersheds Project, currently holds leases for more than 4000 acres of school trust lands, which it is managing for wildlife habitat and conservation purposes. Western Watersheds Project, About Western Watersheds Project, http://www.westernwatersheds.org/about (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[217] See, e.g., Branson, 161 F.3d 619, 638, 640 (10th Cir. 1998) (upholding a state constitutional amendment that shifted the management focus from economic maximization to long-term, sustainable economic production); see also Koepnick, 212 P.3d 62, 69 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009) (holding that immediate economic production was not the sole consideration in management decisions, but only one factor that managers may consider when making trust land decisions).

[218] See supra notes 137–39, 188–92 and accompanying text.

[219] Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d 364, 371 (Ariz. 2001).

[220] Id.

[221] See, e.g., Branson, 161 F.3d at 640; Koepnick, 212 P.3d at 69.

[222] See supra notes 151–53, 163–70 and accompanying text.

[223] See Branson, 161 F.3d at 638, 640.

[224] Id. at 643.

[225] Id. at 626–27.

[226] See supra notes 110–30 and accompanying text.

[227] See Culp et al., supra note 2, at 54 (“[N]ine of the eleven Western states[—]Arizona, Colorado, Idaho, Montana, New Mexico, Oregon, Utah, Washington, and Wyoming[—]hold nearly 85 percent, or almost 40 million acres, of the remaining trust lands in the lower forty-eight states.”).

[228] Id. at 2; see also Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 1 (explaining that state trust lands, despite their abundance, have generally taken a backseat to federally managed lands in public land discussions).

[229] See Souder & Fairfax, supra note 1, at 32–34; Budge, supra note 8, at 223–27.

[230] See, e.g., Budge, supra note 8, at 224, 227.

[231] See supra note 84–86 and accompanying text.

[232] See supra notes 86, 94–104 and accompanying text.

[233] See supra notes 101–23 and accompanying text.

[234] See supra notes 105–20 and accompanying text.

[235] See Idaho Watersheds, 982 P.2d 367, 370 (Idaho 1999); Forest Guardians, 34 P.3d 364, 371 (Ariz. 2001); Montanans for the Responsible Use, 989 P.2d 800, 803–04 (Mont. 1999).

[236] See Branson, 161 F.3d 619, 639 (10th Cir. 1998); Koepnick, 212 P.3d 62, 69 (Ariz. Ct. App. 2009).

[237] See supra notes 171–87 and accompanying text.

[238] See supra notes 195–97 and accompanying text.

[239] See supra notes 194–98 and accompanying text.

[240] See supra notes 151–56, 163–70 and accompanying text.

[241] See supra notes 151–56, 163–70 and accompanying text.

Preventing Coal Companies from Using Compliance Schedules to Loophole Around the Mountains

Preventing Coal Companies from Using Compliance Schedules to Loophole Around the Mountains

By

Jessica Morgan*

Surface coal mining causes significant environmental damage to West Virginia. Selenium, just one pollutant of surface mining, causes reproductive impairment and birth defects in aquatic species. Despite federal statutes to protect the waters of West Virginia from the harmful effects of selenium, the coal industry in West Virginia used compliance schedules in its NPDES permits to delay compliance with costly selenium effluent limitations. This Comment examines the coal mining industry’s abuse of compliance schedules to avoid costly selenium effluent treatment. This Comment argues that the Clean Water Act and its regulations still enable public citizens and the Environmental Protection Agency to enforce selenium effluent limitation despite the selenium compliance schedules.

I. Introduction

The purple mountain majesty of the Appalachian Mountains is turning black from environmentally destructive mountaintop removal mining. This method of mining discharges a considerable number of pollutants into the streams of the region.[1] The Clean Water Act (CWA)[2] requires the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) to prevent coal mining point source discharges from negatively affecting water quality.[3] However, the rivers of Appalachia continue to decline and now “nine out of every 10 streams downstream of surface mining operations exhibit significant impacts to aquatic life.”[4] Some blame the coal industry for manipulating the system and EPA for failing to use its full statutory authority.[5]

For many, the golden-brown algae bloom in September 2009 in Dunkard Creek along the West Virginia and Pennsylvania border is just one example of how coal companies are exploiting the CWA and its regulations to their advantage.[6] The algae bloom killed nearly all of the aquatic life for a thirty-mile stretch of Dunkard Creek.[7] These toxic algae flourished because of high chloride levels in Dunkard Creek[8] suspected to have come from Consolidation Coal Company’s (Consol) mining operations.[9] Consol’s discharge points from these mines were subject to National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System (NPDES) permits.[10] However, the permits lacked an enforceable effluent limitation for chloride because chloride was subject to a compliance schedule.[11] A compliance schedule is “a schedule of remedial measures including an enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance with an effluent limitation, other limitation, prohibition, or standard.”[12] Permitting authorities use compliance schedules to allow an industry time to comply with newly adopted water quality standards.[13] Essentially, a compliance schedule allows a permittee to put an effluent limitation on layaway until a time certain in the future.[14] Simply put, the compliance schedules in Consol’s NPDES permits allowed Consol to legally discharge high levels of chloride creating an atmosphere ripe for an environmental disaster.[15]

Consol and other companies discharging pollutants into waters of the United States must apply for an NPDES permit to legally discharge the pollutants.[16] Typically, the permit contains immediately enforceable effluent limitations restricting the quantity, rate, and concentration of the discharges.[17] However, the inclusion of compliance schedules into NPDES permits delays the enforceability of the effluent limitations.[18] Citing a lack of technology and the necessity of discharging water for miner safety, the coal mining industry continually receives extensions on compliance schedules.[19] The coal companies continue to pollute without legal ramifications upon receiving an extension of the compliance schedule.[20] These continual extensions of compliance schedules in coal company NPDES permits present obstacles to preventing the further degradation of the Appalachian rivers.[21]

Coal companies in the Appalachian region are masters at using compliance schedules to avoid complying with effluent limitations for certain pollutants. This Comment analyzes ways to thwart the manipulation of compliance schedules by coal companies. In particular, this Comment examines the clash over selenium effluent limitations in West Virginia. The West Virginia Department of Environmental Protection (WVDEP) began including selenium compliance schedules in NPDES permits in 2004.[22] Many of the coal companies received extensions of the selenium compliance schedules in 2007 delaying the effective date for the selenium effluent limitation until April 6, 2010.[23] The coal companies sought a second extension of the compliance schedules, but the WVDEP denied the requests.[24]

The stage was set for the selenium effluent limitations to become effective on April 6, 2010 when the agency’s appeals board issued stays to prevent the compliance schedules from expiring.[25] The stays issued by the agency’s appeals board generated citizen suits seeking to enforce the selenium effluent limitations regardless of the stay.[26] The citizens challenged the authority of the agency’s appeals board to suspend the effluent limitations.[27] One federal district court in West Virginia agreed with the citizen groups and found the stays exceeded the appeals board’s authority.[28] This Comment examines the strength of this argument as a way to force the coal industry to comply with the selenium effluent limits.

The anti-backsliding provision of the CWA presents another avenue for EPA and the citizens of Appalachia to hold the coal industry responsible for toxic discharges of selenium.[29] Anti-backsliding prohibits the renewal, reissuance, or modification of a permit containing “effluent limitations which are less stringent than the comparable effluent limitations in the previous permit.”[30] Compliance schedules are effluent limitations, and case law supports the notion that issuing an extension of a compliance schedule about to come into effect is indeed less stringent.[31] Thus, the anti-backsliding provision is a potential means to force the coal mining industry to comply with selenium effluent limitations regardless of the state appeals board stays.

This Comment explores the coal industry’s abuse of compliance schedules, concluding that the CWA and its regulations leave the door open for enforcement of effluent limitations despite the coal industry’s abuse. Part II of this Comment discusses the CWA statutory and regulatory framework for issuing NPDES permits to coal companies. Part III explains the structure of compliance schedules and restrictions on the use of compliance schedules. Part IV provides background on coal mining NPDES permits, the history of selenium regulation in West Virginia, and the current status of the selenium effluent limitations. Part V examines the authority of a state to suspend the operation of a coal company’s NPDES permit. Part VI evaluates the legality of compliance schedules in considering the anti-backsliding provisions of the CWA.

II. The Clean Water Act

Knowing the role of NPDES permitting within the CWA helps in understanding how the coal giants of Appalachia continue to degrade the water quality of the region. The overarching purpose of the CWA is to “restore and maintain the chemical, physical, and biological integrity of the Nation’s waters.”[32] This goal is achieved primarily by prohibiting the “discharge of any pollutant by any person” into waters of the United States.[33] One of the exceptions to the general prohibition of discharging pollutants is for discharge in compliance with an NPDES permit.[34]

To receive a permit, a discharger must apply to EPA or an authorized state.[35] EPA issues NPDES permits, but EPA may also grant authority to a state to administer its own NPDES program.[36] EPA’s authorization of a state NPDES program suspends EPA’s issuance of NPDES permits in the state.[37] The state becomes the primary administrator of the NPDES program in the state.[38] However, EPA retains a limited supervisory role.[39] EPA exercises supervisory authority over the state programs by vetoing individual state-issued permits or withdrawing the state’s authorization.[40] This Part describes the contents of the state-issued permits and the methods by which to change the contents of the state-issued permits.

A. Contents of an NPDES Permit

The NPDES permit regulates the discharge of pollutants through technology-based and water quality-based standards.[41] Water quality standards identify the water quality goals of a water body by designating certain uses of the water body and establishing criteria to protect those uses.[42] The water quality standards consist of 1) a classification system based upon expected beneficial use of the water, 2) water quality criteria necessary to support the designated uses, and 3) an antidegradation policy.[43] States develop water quality standards applicable to state waters, which EPA then reviews and approves as meeting CWA requirements.[44]

The CWA requires all NPDES permits to include effluent limitations necessary to comply with EPA-approved water quality standards.[45] Effluent limitations are the primary mechanism for ensuring compliance with water quality standards. Effluent limitations restrict the quantity, rate, and concentration of discharges.[46] If a technology-based effluent limitation fails to achieve the established water quality standards, then the state authority must develop water quality-based effluent limitations designed to ensure attainment of the water quality standards.[47] Thus, the NPDES permit contains water quality-based effluent limitations as an additional protection of water quality.

B. Changing the Permit Terms

The NPDES permit goes through a public notice and comment process before being issued.[48] The NPDES permit is final and effective after the state permitting authority addresses the public comments and makes a final permitting decision.[49] Because the permit has finality, compliance with the NPDES permit insulates permittees from enforcement actions.[50] If dissatisfied with certain effluent limitations included in the permit, the permittee can seek to change the permit terms by appealing the final permitting decision, seeking a modification, or violating the permit.

1. Appealing the Final Permitting Decision

Once the state permitting authority issues the final permit, the permittee has thirty days to challenge the permit’s terms.[51] The permittee appeals to the state agency’s appeals board.[52] If unsuccessful, the permittee may seek judicial review of the final NPDES permit.[53] The permittee must challenge the terms of the permit within the thirty days permitted by the state agency. Otherwise, the permit is final and any noncompliance with those terms is grounds for an enforcement action.[54]

2. Modification

The permittee may also seek to change the permit terms through modification procedures. CWA regulations allow modification in limited circumstances.[55] Specifically, the CWA regulations only allow modification of compliance schedules if good cause exists.[56] Good cause includes “an act of God, strike, flood, or materials shortage or other events over which the permittee has little or no control and for which there is no reasonably available remedy.”[57] Thus, a permittee must show good cause in seeking to modify a compliance schedule.

In modifying the permit, the permitting authority must also comply with specific procedures.[58] To modify the permit, the permitting authority must prepare a draft permit incorporating the modifications.[59] The permitting authority must make the draft permit available for public notice and comment before issuing a modified final permit.[60] The draft permit is submitted to EPA;[61] it may object to the permit modification within ninety days of receiving notification from the authorized state.[62] If the permitting authority fails to follow the modification procedures or EPA objects, the permit is not legally modified and an enforcement action may proceed on the basis of the original permit terms.[63] Additionally, the permittee must comply with all other requirements of the permit when seeking a modification.[64] The effluent limitations in the NPDES permit are final unless the permittee successfully modifies the permit. Otherwise, the permittee must comply with all terms in the permit until the permit expires.

3. Enforcement

The permittee must comply with all terms of the NPDES permit once issued.[65] Compliance with the permit constitutes compliance with the CWA, creating a permit shield.[66] The permit shield prevents EPA, the state agency, and citizens from claiming a violation of the CWA so long as the permittee is in compliance with the terms of its NPDES permit.[67] The permit shield benefits coal companies because they escape liability for any damages the pollutant discharges cause so long as they discharge pollutants in compliance with the terms of their NPDES permits.[68] Thus, it is imperative for the permitting authority to incorporate effective effluent limitations in the permit, which adequately protect water quality, because the permit shield protects the companies from liability.

However, a permittee’s failure to comply with the permit violates the CWA and subjects the permittee to enforcement actions.[69] EPA, the state permitting authority, and concerned citizens may bring enforcement actions against the permit violator.[70] In some instances, the permit terms may change through a settlement agreement of an enforcement claim.[71] However, to legally change the permit, the settlement terms must go through the CWA modification procedures.[72] Moreover, the permittee still faces substantial penalties for the violations occurring prior to the settlement.[73] The enforcement process is reflective of the purpose of the NPDES permitting process to eliminate discharges that violate water quality standards. And yet, even with all of the requirements of NPDES permits, the coal industry discovered a means by which to discharge pollutants that degrade the water quality in the Appalachian Mountains.

III. Compliance Schedules

NPDES permitting conditions become even more complicated when a permit includes a compliance schedule for a water quality-based effluent limitation rather than an immediately effective effluent limitation. A compliance schedule is “a schedule of remedial measures including an enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance with an effluent limitation, other limitation, prohibition, or standard.”[74] The permitting authority has the discretion to determine whether to include a compliance schedule, but must ensure that the compliance schedule leads to attainment of the final effluent limitation as soon as possible.[75] This discretion is not unlimited. The inclusion of the compliance schedule must properly modify the permit and must not violate the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA.[76]

A. What Is a Compliance Schedule?

Compliance schedules “allow the discharger to postpone immediate compliance with more stringent effluent limitations specifically tailored to meet the applicable State water quality standards.”[77] The compliance schedule comprises an enforceable final effluent limitation and a date for achieving the final effluent limitation.[78] The term final effluent limitation refers to the effluent limitation the permittee must achieve once the compliance schedule expires.[79] Interim limitations in the compliance schedule may include a less stringent effluent limitation or construction deadlines to assist in achieving the final effluent limitation by the compliance schedule’s expiration.[80] Customarily, permitting authorities used compliance schedules in enforcement orders.[81] NPDES permits may also include compliance schedules directly in the permit’s terms.[82] State water quality standards or a state’s CWA implementing regulations dictate whether NPDES permits may include a compliance schedule.[83]

If state law allows permits to include compliance schedules, the permitting authority must make several findings before inserting a compliance schedule into a permit.[84] The permitting authority must first find that the discharger cannot immediately comply and that the compliance schedule will lead to an effluent limitation meeting the state’s water quality standards.[85] The permitting authority must also find the compliance schedule appropriate based on the amount of time the discharger has already had to meet the effluent limitations, the discharger’s good faith efforts to comply, and the modifications needed at the facility to meet the effluent limitations.[86] The permit authority must also ensure that the compliance schedule requires compliance with the final effluent limitations as soon as possible.[87] The permittee must comply with the interim limitations and the final effluent limitation by the compliance schedule’s expiration date once the schedule is included in an NPDES permit.[88]

B. Restrictions on Compliance Schedule Extensions

A permittee may seek to extend the compliance schedule, but the permitting authority’s power to extend compliance schedules is not unlimited. The permitting authority possesses minimal control over extending compliance schedules because compliance schedules “implicitly sanction pollutant discharges that violate applicable State water quality standards.”[89] Compliance schedules, as part of an NPDES permit, must follow the procedures for modification and comply with the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA.[90] The federal regulations for modifications and the anti-backsliding provision operate as restrictions on the permitting authority’s power to extend compliance schedules.

Federal regulations for modifying NPDES permits apply to the modification of compliance schedules because compliance schedules are part of the NPDES permit.[91] Although the permitting authority possesses the ability to extend a compliance schedule, the extension must follow the federal and state procedures for modifications to extend the compliance schedule legally.[92] The modification procedures limit the discretion of the permitting authority because the process opens the door to public participation through notice and comment.[93]

The anti-backsliding provision of the CWA acts as another restriction on the permitting agency’s authority to extend a compliance schedule in the NPDES permit.[94] In 1987, Congress amended the CWA establishing an anti-backsliding provision to combat “the weakening of permits.”[95] Section 402(o) of the CWA prohibits the modification of a permit containing “effluent limitations which are less stringent than the comparable effluent limitations in the previous permit.”[96] Thus, the anti-backsliding provision acts as a restriction on the extension of a compliance schedule because the extension of the compliance schedule cannot constitute a less stringent effluent limitation.

However, the anti-backsliding provision allows for a less stringent effluent limit in six limited circumstances.[97] The permitting authority may issue a permit containing a less stringent effluent limitation if “material and substantial” changes occurred at the permitted facility after the permitting authority issued the permit.[98] The new permit may backslide on the prior permit if new information becomes available after permit issuance.[99] The permit can also contain a less stringent effluent limitation as made necessary by events over which the permittee had no control.[100] Finally, the new permit may backslide on the prior permit if the permittee installed treatment facilities, properly operated and maintained those treatment facilities, yet fails to achieve the permit’s effluent limitation.[101] Even with an exception, the less stringent effluent limitation must not result in the violation of a water quality standard.[102] The anti-backsliding provision ultimately restricts a permitting authority from extending a compliance schedule that backslides on a prior effluent limitation without qualifying for an exception.

IV. West Virginia’s Story

In West Virginia, the battle to rid the waters of toxic coal mining discharges largely involves combating dredge and fill permits under the CWA.[103] However, challenging coal mining NPDES permits presents another avenue for combating the water quality degradation caused by coal mining discharges. Coal companies must obtain NPDES permits for mine outfalls where pollutants discharge into the water.[104] WVDEP administers approximately 1300 coal mining NPDES permits.[105] NPDES permits for coal mining include effluent limits for iron, suspended solids, manganese, aluminum, selenium, and pH developed from both technology-based and water quality-based standards.[106] Current efforts to curb pollutant discharges from coal mining operations focus on the coal industry’s abuse of compliance schedules for selenium effluent limitations.[107]

A. Regulation of Selenium

Selenium occurs naturally, but is harmful to both aquatic species and humans in high concentrations.[108] Toxic levels of selenium result in reproductive impairment and birth defects in aquatic species.[109] Selenium occurs mostly in southern West Virginia coal seams.[110] Surface mining in these areas exposes rock and soil containing selenium, which allows the selenium to separate from the rock and run off into nearby waterways.[111] Sediment ponds, the traditional form of water treatment at mining sites, fail to effectively treat selenium before the effluent is discharged into the water.[112]

EPA first promulgated a water quality criterion for selenium in 1987 to protect wildlife threatened by selenium toxicity.[113] In 2003, EPA recognized the potential for coal mining discharges in West Virginia to cause violations of the water quality standard for selenium.[114] One year later, WVDEP, the NPDES permitting authority in West Virginia, recognized selenium had already impaired some of the waters in the state.[115] West Virginia began regulating selenium by including compliance schedules in NPDES permits, with water quality-based effluent limitations becoming effective in 2006.[116] These first compliance schedules only required the permittees to monitor and report selenium discharges for three years until the final effluent limits became effective upon expiration of the compliance schedule.[117] In April 2007, using administrative orders, the WVDEP extended the original compliance schedules for selenium until April 5, 2010.[118] The extended compliance schedules still required monitoring and reporting of selenium discharges.[119] However, the extended compliance schedules also required the coal industry to submit a treatment plan for selenium by April 5, 2008 and to begin construction of a pilot scale treatment system by October 5, 2008.[120]

In March and April 2010, coal companies began seeking modifications of their NPDES permits to extend the compliance schedules for selenium.[121] However, due to the high levels of selenium in coal mining discharges,[122] EPA began to pressure the WVDEP to cease extending the selenium compliance schedules.[123] In contrast, the West Virginia legislature authorized WVDEP to extend selenium compliance schedules until July 1, 2012.[124] Despite the ability to extend the compliance schedules, the WVDEP denied most of the requests for compliance schedule extensions.[125] The WVDEP based the modification denials on finding no good cause to issue the modifications.[126] Specifically, WVDEP found the limited efforts of the companies to comply with interim requirements in the compliance schedule failed to create a situation where events out of the control of the coal companies caused the lack of compliance.[127] EPA also objected to the few extensions approved by WVDEP.[128] Since WVDEP cannot issue an NPDES permit over EPA’s objection, all of the compliance schedules for selenium were set to expire April 5, 2010.[129]

B. How the Selenium Effluent Limits Arguably Disappeared

Once the coal companies realized the days of merely reporting selenium discharges were over, the docket at the Environmental Quality Board (EQB), WVDEP’s appeals board, filled with appeals seeking to reverse WVDEP’s denials of modifications to extend the final effluent limitations.[130] EQB hears all of the appeals to permitting decisions made by WVDEP.[131] The coal companies sought to stay the expiration of the compliance schedules during their appeals to EQB.[132] EQB granted the stays delaying the expiration of the selenium compliance schedules.[133]

With no definitive time requirements on when EQB must hold a hearing and subsequently issue a written order, the coal companies may continue to discharge toxic amounts of selenium—further degrading the water quality in the Appalachian region.[134] The coal companies claim the EQB’s stay relieves the companies of any requirements to comply with a final selenium limit.[135] Thus, EPA or environmental groups seeking to establish violations for the selenium discharges must challenge the EQB’s authority to stay the expiration of the compliance schedules.[136]

V. Challenging the West Virginia Environmental Quality Board’s Authority

The battle to prevent coal companies from continuing to use compliance schedules to legally discharge pollutants that degrade the water quality in Appalachia has come to a boiling point. Extended compliance schedules for selenium in West Virginia sparked a number of environmental lawsuits when EQB, the state agency’s appeals board, stayed the selenium effluent limitations in several NPDES permits from coming into effect on April 6, 2010.[137] Despite the stays, the environmental groups sued to enforce the excessive discharges of selenium as violations.[138]

The CWA imposes strict liability for exceeding effluent limitations in NPDES permits.[139] To prove a violation of the NPDES permit, the enforcing party must first prove the permit contains an enforceable effluent limitation.[140] Thus, EPA and environmental groups seeking to enforce violations of the selenium effluent limitations face an uphill climb in establishing that the selenium effluent limitations became enforceable despite EQB’s stays. However, the citizen groups successfully convinced one federal district court of the effluent limitations’ enforceability despite the EQB’s stays.[141] After explaining EQB’s procedures for issuing a stay, this Part analyzes the legality of the EQB’s stays with respect to state administrative procedures and the CWA.

A. Environmental Quality Board Procedures

The West Virginia Water Pollution Control Act[142] establishes the NPDES program for the State of West Virginia. The NPDES program includes the provisions for challenging state-issued NPDES permits and the process for appealing such decisions to EQB.[143] These provisions provide anyone adversely affected by the denial of a permit modification with the ability to appeal to EQB within thirty days of receiving a notice of denial.[144] At the time of requesting an appeal, the aggrieved party may also request a stay.[145] EQB has five days to grant or deny the request upon receipt of a stay request.[146] EQB may only grant a stay if the board finds “an unjust hardship” to the aggrieved party,[147] and then has thirty days to hold an evidentiary hearing unless the board grants a continuance.[148]

After a filing of a notice of appeal, EQB has the authority to grant a continuance on its own motion or at the request of the parties to the appeal.[149] The only limitation to the EQB’s authority to grant continuances is a showing of good cause for the continuance.[150] Following the hearing and consideration of the evidence, EQB issues a “written order affirming, modifying or vacating” the denial of the permit modifications.[151] The stays at issue in the current lawsuits brought by citizen groups in West Virginia followed all of the required procedures.[152] Thus, the battle to enforce selenium effluent limitations despite the EQB’s stays focuses on challenging the scope of EQB’s authority under state administrative law and the CWA.

B. Challenging the Environmental Quality Board’s Authority Under State Law

An effective stay of the selenium effluent limitations in the Coal Industry’s NPDES permits shields the companies from liability for the selenium discharges.[153] EPA and citizens can enforce violations of selenium effluent limitations by disputing the EQB’s authority to grant a stay of the selenium effluent limitations.[154] Challengers to EQB’s authority must allege that the board violated a procedural requirement or acted outside of the scope of authority granted by statute in issuing the stays of the selenium effluent limitations.[155] Once the party seeking an appeal of WVDEP’s decision requests a stay, EQB must grant or deny the stay within five days.[156] If EQB grants a stay after five days, then a court may reverse or vacate the stay for the EQB’s failure to follow the statutory procedures.[157] The EQB’s decisions to stay WVDEP’s denial of the modifications to extend the selenium compliance schedules occurred within the five-day requirement.[158] Thus, the ability to challenge EQB’s authority to grant the stays turns on whether the stays are outside the scope of authority granted by statute.

1. Environmental Quality Board’s Scope of Authority Determined Under State Law

Since EPA authorized West Virginia’s NPDES permitting program,[159] EPA only retains oversight authority while West Virginia administers the NPDES program.[160] An attack on WVDEP’s procedures and associated authority under state procedures becomes an issue settled by state law rather than federal law. The citizen group in ONRC Action v. Columbia Plywood, Inc.[161] challenged the authority of the Oregon Department of Environmental Quality, Oregon’s NPDES permitting agency, to accept a late permit renewal application.[162] The Ninth Circuit certified a question to the Supreme Court of Oregon to interpret the procedures required for renewing a permit under Oregon’s administrative rules.[163] Specifically, the Supreme Court of Oregon was to determine whether the state agency had the authority under the state statute to accept a late permit application.[164] Even though the question arose through a federal citizen lawsuit challenging a permittee’s compliance with the CWA rather than the Oregon Administrative Procedures Act,[165] the court’s analysis still interpreted the scope of authority of the state agency according to state law.[166] The citizens in West Virginia attempt the same argument as the citizens in Oregon by challenging the authority of EQB to stay the selenium effluent limitations.[167] Thus, if EPA and citizen groups argue the stays violated the EQB’s state statutory authority, EPA and citizens must show the stays violated state law.

2. Stays Outside the Scope of Authority

Challenges to the authority of EQB to stay the selenium effluent limitations may succeed in a West Virginia state court. The statutes grant EQB the authority to issue a stay in limited circumstances. EQB is an agency “created by statute and given specific powers including the power to make rules and to hear appeals of certain decisions.”[168] The statute creating EQB’s authority clearly provides the appeals board with the authority to stay an “order, permit or official action” of the WVDEP.[169] The only prerequisite to granting a stay is for the board to believe the appellant will suffer an “unjust hardship” from the implementation of WVDEP’s action.[170] EQB identifies both financial hardship and due process violations as unjust hardships to grant a stay.[171] Thus, challengers to EQB’s authority must argue EQB acted outside the scope of authority in determining whether financial hardship and due process qualify as unjust hardship.

a. Financial Hardship

EQB identifies financial hardship alone as enough to result in an unjust hardship.[172] The statute fails to define unjust hardship, EQB regulations neglect to define the term, and case law in the state has yet to address the issue, which leaves the meaning of unjust hardship to statutory interpretation. When interpreting a statute, a court gives a term its “common, ordinary and accepted meaning” if the legislature neglected to define it.[173] Hardship requires suffering or privation.[174] The great expense of investing in technology to prevent discharges of selenium diminishes coal companies’ expected profits,[175] and the financial impact of such an immediate investment is certainly a hardship.

However, this financial hardship is not unjust. Unjust commonly means “deficient in justice and fairness.”[176] Coal mining NPDES permits have included selenium effluent limitations since 2004.[177] Requiring coal mining operations to spend money to reduce selenium discharges during the appeals process would appear to be fair because coal mining NPDES permits have included requirements to reduce selenium discharges for the past six years.[178] In addition, any EQB decision will not eliminate selenium effluent limitations. EQB only possesses the authority to affirm, modify, or vacate WVDEP’s denial of the permit modification.[179] EQB lacks the authority to eliminate the selenium effluent limitations from the NPDES permits because the time to challenge the selenium limits has passed.[180] Thus, an EQB decision, at a minimum, must require the coal industry to install and maintain selenium treatment technology at some point in the future.[181] The industry will be required to spend the money on implementing treatment systems now or in the future to reduce the selenium in its discharges. The EQB’s stays, premised on financial hardship alone as unjust hardship, potentially fail to qualify as unjust hardships under the ordinary meaning of the term. Therefore, the stays issued as a result of financial hardship are outside the scope of authority granted to EQB by state law.

b. Due Process

EQB also identifies a violation of the aggrieved party’s due process rights as causing an unjust hardship.[182] The Due Process Clauses of the Fifth and Fourteenth Amendments prohibit federal and state governments from depriving a person of “life, liberty, or property, without due process of law.”[183] The first inquiry of due process is determining whether the deprived interest is a protected interest in life, liberty, or property.[184] A protected property interest arises when a law creates a reasonable expectation of a benefit in the future.[185] Neither the CWA nor West Virginia law guarantees a coal mining permit modification.[186] Thus, the coal companies cannot possess a justifiable expectation of the benefit of a permit modification.[187] The coal companies do possess a strong economic interest in the permitting decision.[188] However, an economic interest in the outcome of a permitting decision is not a protected liberty or property interest because the economic consequences to denying a stay during the appeal are indirect effects of the denial.[189] This suggests a lack of a protected interest in the modification of the compliance schedule for a constitutional violation of their due process rights if EQB fails to grant the stay.

However, it is within the realm of possibility that a court may find a protected due process interest. If so, then denying the stays requested by the coal companies might violate procedural due process. The Due Process Clauses impose both a procedural and substantive requirement on the government.[190] Procedural due process requires the government to provide for notice and hearing procedures prior to the deprivation of life, liberty, or property.[191] The NPDES permits provide the coal companies with the requisite notice of the expiration date of the compliance schedules.[192] However, procedural due process also requires a meaningful opportunity for some type of hearing prior to the deprivation.[193] Coal companies argue the expiration of the compliance schedules while the coal companies appeal the denial of the modifications renders the appeals process meaningless.[194] The expiration of the compliance schedule forces the coal companies to achieve the selenium effluent limitation, face enforcement actions with significant penalties, or stop discharging without a meaningful hearing to challenge the denial of the modifications.[195] This harm falls within the plain meaning of the term “unjust,” because the harm to procedural due process rights relates to overall justice.[196]

On the other hand, EPA or citizen groups may counter the coal mining industry’s arguments by asserting that procedural due process requirements are met through the CWA’s procedures for issuing a final NPDES permit. The CWA permitting procedures for issuing a permit provide for the permittees to challenge the contents of the permit before and after the permitting agency issues the permit.[197] Once issued, the NPDES permits are final and effective.[198] EPA and citizen groups can assert that the coal industry benefits from the finality of the NPDES permits under the permit shield, but the consequence of the procedure that leads to this finality precludes the coal industry from later claiming a violation of due process rights when attempting to change the final NPDES permit.[199] The coal permittee has notice of the compliance schedule’s expiration date from the date the permitting agency made the final permit decision. EPA and citizen groups can argue that allowing the compliance schedules to expire during the appeals process does not violate procedural due process because the permittees have the opportunity to challenge the permit terms before and after the permit is issued.[200] Thus, a court may find the procedural due process rights of the coal permittees protected by the CWA procedures for issuing and challenging the NPDES permit. EPA and citizen groups attempting to enforce selenium effluent limitations on the coal mining industry can attack the legality of EQB’s stays under state law.

C. Challenging Environmental Quality Board’s Authority Under the Clean Water Act

EPA and citizen groups may find better success proving enforceability of the selenium effluent limitations by asserting EQB acted outside the scope of authority granted by the CWA. EPA regulations implementing the CWA recognize the use of a stay during agency review of contested permit conditions.[201] However, the authority must not violate provisions of the CWA and EPA regulations.[202] EPA and environmental groups can challenge the scope of authority granted to EQB because the stays modify the permits in violation of the CWA and tromp on the spirit of the CWA.

1. Stays Violate the Clean Water Act

The EQB’s stays suspending the expiration of the selenium compliance schedules violate the CWA because the stays modify the terms of the permit without following the federally required modification procedures and render EPA’s objection power meaningless. The coal mining industry argues the EQB’s stays are narrow in scope, temporary in effect, and fail to substantively modify the permit terms.[203] In Ohio Valley Environmental Coalition, Inc. v. Coal-Mac, Inc.,[204] the federal district court agreed with the coal mining industry and found the EQB’s stays did not modify the permit terms.[205] The court defined stays as judicial tools that do not “purport to rewrite or fundamentally alter the underlying permits.”[206] The court determined the EQB’s stays only provided EQB with time to review the denial of the modification requests rather than modifying the permit terms.[207] However, the decision by the court misplaces the emphasis on the definition of a stay rather than focusing on the effect of the state agency’s stay.

Here, the EQB’s stays modify the permit terms in violation of the CWA. A modification is simply an “act or action changing something.”[208] EQB changes the provisions of the permits by delaying the effective date of the selenium effluent limitations.[209] The coal companies concede the stays change the permit terms by asserting their compliance with the permits on the basis the stays prevent the otherwise enforceable selenium effluent limitations from coming into effect.[210] Thus, the stays substantively modify the permit terms by changing the coal industry’s selenium effluent limitation from an enforceable effluent limitation to mere monitoring and reporting requirements.

The EQB’s stays are analogous to other state agency actions found to modify the permits without following the required modification procedures. In United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc.,[211] the Fourth Circuit held a permittee could not rely on orders and letters issued by Virginia’s NPDES permitting authority as the enforceable effluent limitation because the orders failed to follow the permit modification procedures.[212] Similarly, a district court held that a memorandum of understanding to settle a state enforcement action failed to modify the NPDES permit.[213] As a result, the discharger’s compliance with the memorandum of understanding was not compliance with the CWA.[214] Likewise, a permittee, defending against liability for discharges exceeding permit limitations, could not escape liability by relying on orders issued to extend compliance schedules for zinc and copper when the orders did not go through notice and comment.[215] EQB’s stays are similar to the letters, orders, and memoranda of understanding in the case law in that the stays change the effluent limitations the coal mining operations must achieve by requiring less from the permittee. The stays do more than “give the deciding entity the time to properly decide [the] issue”[216] by allowing the coal industry to continue to pollute the Appalachian waters. Since the EQB’s stays modify the permits, EQB’s order granting the stay must go through the modification procedures of creating a draft permit and making the permit available for public comment.[217] However, EQB failed to follow these procedures in issuing the stays.

The EQB’s stays also violate the CWA by stripping EPA of its power to review permit modifications. The structure of the CWA establishes cooperative federalism where authorized states administer the NPDES program and EPA retains a limited supervisory role.[218] One supervisory role for EPA under the CWA is to review draft permits for modifications.[219] EPA has ninety days to object to the permit modification terms in the draft permits.[220] In the event EPA does make an objection, a permittee may seek a public hearing to appeal the objection.[221]

In West Virginia, the coal industry violated the CWA by using the state administrative appeals process rather than appealing EPA’s objections by public hearing. In 2009, EPA required West Virginia to submit draft permits related to coal mining for review.[222] EPA objected to the modifications for extending the selenium compliance schedules approved by WVDEP.[223] The coal mining industry appealed both the denials and objections to EQB rather than to EPA.[224] The federal district court in West Virginia found that the EQB’s stays rendered EPA’s objections meaningless by allowing the permittees to continue discharging selenium beyond the expiration of the compliance schedule.[225] The court determined that the EQB’s stays “resulted in a de facto extension of the compliance schedule in contravention of the EPA objections.”[226] Thus, the EQB’s stays violate the CWA because the stays remove EPA’s authority to object to the NPDES permits. Because the stayed selenium effluent limitations were not legally modified and strip EPA of federally mandated review authority, an enforcement action may proceed on the basis of seeking violations from the point when the permits expired.[227]

2. Tromping on the Spirit of the Clean Water Act

Not only do the EQB’s stays legally violate the provisions of the CWA and its implementing regulations, but also West Virginia’s procedural process undermines the spirit of the CWA. Congress drafted the CWA with the intention of completely eliminating the discharge of pollutants in a fairly short period of time.[228] To achieve this goal, Congress included ample opportunity for citizens to participate.[229] The EQB’s stays and delays to the evidentiary proceedings undercut the goals of the CWA by authorizing continued discharges of pollution and preventing public and EPA participation.

EQB stays of the selenium effluent limitations endorse the coal mining industry’s continued discharge of high levels of selenium. The structure of the CWA establishes a process for “moving the nation towards the expressed goal of eliminating all discharges of pollutants” by envisioning the inclusion of greater permitting controls each time the permitting authority reissues permits.[230] The CWA improves the permits by requiring permits to expire at least every five years.[231] The purpose for this periodic review is to improve the permit terms by requiring cleaner discharges for each reissued NPDES permit to achieve the goal of eliminating pollutant discharges.[232] The stays allow the companies to maintain the status quo rather than moving the Appalachian waters toward compliance with water quality standards for selenium.

The stays enable the coal companies to challenge WVDEP’s denials of their modifications requests. At the same time, the stays only exacerbate the problem of failing to move the region towards compliance with the CWA by allowing a disingenuous attempt to avoid compliance with an effluent limitation. Through the appeals process, the coal mining operations have effectively challenged the validity of their final permit terms years late, rather than having challenged the validity of the terms upon the permit’s issuance.[233] Considering the lofty goals of the CWA, EQB should practice restraint in these proceedings—the health of the water in Appalachia depends upon it.

While impeding progress towards eliminating pollutant discharges in West Virginia, the EQB’s actions also undercut public participation in achieving the reduction of pollutant discharges. In creating the CWA, Congress anticipated the assistance of an involved public to implement the goals of the CWA.[234] The public participates via comments during permitting and citizen suits to assist in the enforcement of the act.[235] Congress, recognizing the potential political and economic limitations on the state and federal governments, injected public participation into crucial parts of the permitting process in order to attain the goals of the CWA.[236] Yet the EQB’s actions in delaying the proceedings obstruct the ability of the public to adequately participate as Congress intended by possibly allowing the coal companies to avoid citizen suits.

The coal industry proclaims that no selenium effluent limitation applies as a result of the EQB’s stays.[237] This is problematic because to proceed in a citizen suit the citizens must allege an “ongoing violation.”[238] With no selenium effluent limitation to violate, citizens must await the EQB’s final decision before seeking to enforce the selenium effluent limitations.[239] Meanwhile, the coal mining companies continue to discharge selenium until EQB issues a final decision.[240] If the coal companies are correct that no selenium effluent limitation exists during the stay, the EQB stays effectively prevent citizen groups from initiating a citizen suit simply because the coal companies have no ongoing violations.

The EQB’s stays also render the EPA’s review of the state issued permits pointless. Thus, the participation of the public in the permitting process and enforcement is inhibited by the EQB’s stays of the selenium effluent limitations. Such stays are contrary to the spirit of the CWA.

VI. Relying on Anti-Backsliding to Address Selenium Discharges

Regardless of the effectiveness of the EQB’s stays, EPA and citizen groups may still enforce the selenium effluent limitations because an extension of the compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA. The anti-backsliding provision prohibits a permit modification that implements a less stringent effluent limitation.[241] An extension of the compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision because the extension is a less stringent effluent limitation and the exceptions to the prohibition likely do not apply to the current issues in West Virginia.

A. Extended Compliance Schedule Equals a Less Stringent Effluent Limitation

The anti-backsliding provision, aside from a few narrow exceptions, prohibits the reissuance or modification of a permit that contains a less stringent effluent limitation than the previous permit.[242] When an NPDES permit contains an immediately effective effluent limitation for a particular pollutant, the anti-backsliding provision clearly prohibits the reissuance or modification of the NPDES permit to insert a compliance schedule for the pollutant.[243] Some coal mining operators failed to receive a stay from EQB prior to the compliance schedule expiring on April 5, 2010.[244] The final effluent limitations for selenium in these NPDES permits took effect and thus the CWA prohibits the WVDEP or EQB from issuing a permit omitting the effective selenium effluent limitation. Thus, in situations where the compliance schedule expired prior to the EQB’s stay, EPA and citizen groups may seek to enforce violations of the selenium effluent limitation.

A trickier issue occurs when the compliance schedule has yet to expire and thus the final effluent limitation is not yet in effect. For example, Jacks Branch Coal Company’s compliance schedule for selenium was set to expire April 5, 2010, but the company received a stay from EQB on April 1, 2010.[245] The selenium effluent limitation arguably never came into effect as a result of the stay.[246] In these cases, to mount a successful challenge, the party must establish that the anti-backsliding provision applies to compliance schedules and an extended compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limitation.

1. Compliance Schedules Are Effluent Limitations

The prohibition against backsliding applies to compliance schedules in NPDES permits because compliance schedules are effluent limitations. As defined in the CWA, effluent limitation “means any restriction established by a State or the Administrator . . . including schedules of compliance.”[247] Further, EPA interprets the anti-backsliding provision as applying “to limits with a delayed implementation date.”[248]

Conversely, EQB concluded anti-backsliding does not apply to extensions of compliance schedules.[249] In May 2007, environmental groups appealed to EQB challenging the WVDEP’s extension of the selenium compliance schedules in April 2007.[250] EQB denied that the extension of unexpired selenium compliance schedules violated anti-backsliding because the effluent limitations were never “established.”[251] EQB’s conclusion misinterprets the use of the word “established” in the anti-backsliding provision. The anti-backsliding provision applies to “effluent limitations established on the basis of subsection (a)(1)(B).”[252] The statutory text uses “established” as a verb to describe how the effluent limitation became a term in the NPDES permit.[253] “Established” refers to the action of the permitting authority in deciding to include the effluent limitation, not the effectiveness of the effluent limitation.[254]

Even if the provision required an “established” effluent limitation, an effluent limitation subject to a compliance schedule is established.[255] A compliance schedule is “a schedule of remedial measures including an enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance with an effluent limitation.”[256] Nothing in the statutory definition suggests a compliance schedule lacks establishment when included in an NPDES permit. Thus, an effluent limitation subject to a compliance schedule is no less established in an NPDES permit than a traditional, immediately effective effluent limitation.[257] Despite the EQB’s conclusion, the anti-backsliding provision clearly applies to compliance schedules because the CWA defines compliance schedules as effluent limitations regardless of whether the schedule expired.

2. Less Stringent Effluent Limitation

The anti-backsliding provision prohibits the extension of compliance schedules because an extended compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limitation.[258] According to EPA, “[a]n extension of the final compliance date clearly renders the permit less stringent.”[259] An effluent limitation contains both the details of the quantity of a discharge and the temporal element to achieve the specified limit.[260] Few cases address anti-backsliding and even fewer discuss how the extension of compliance schedules can violate the anti-backsliding provision. However, EPA and citizen groups may rely on case law in the Ninth Circuit to assert that the extension of a compliance schedule violates the anti-backsliding provision.

The Ninth Circuit specifically recognized that extension of a compliance schedule about to expire backslides on the prior effluent limitation in the permit.[261] The defendants, an oil refinery, possessed an NPDES permit modified by an order from the permitting authority to include a compliance schedule for selenium with a final effluent limitation to take effect in December 1993.[262] After unsuccessfully challenging the selenium discharge limits in 1992, the defendants petitioned a California state court to set aside the interim and final selenium limits.[263] In November 1993, the defendants reached a settlement agreement comprised of a cease and desist order adopted by the permitting authority extending the compliance schedule until July 1998.[264] The oil refinery asserted that no backsliding occurred by extending the compliance schedule because the final effluent limitations never took effect.[265] The Ninth Circuit disagreed, finding “that a modified NPDES permit that does not contain a strict effluent limitation that had been about to come into effect is, indeed, ‘less stringent’ than the previous, unmodified NPDES permit—regardless of whether the limitation had yet taken effect.”[266] Simply because a final effluent limitation is subject to a compliance schedule does not mean the effluent limitation is not effectively part of the NPDES permit.[267]

The Ninth Circuit decision paves the way for EPA and citizen groups to challenge the ability of the permitting authorities in the Appalachian region to extend compliance schedules. The WVDEP issued amended orders extending compliance schedules for selenium in 2007[268] similar to how the NPDES permits in the Ninth Circuit opinion implemented the compliance schedules through an administrative order. Both situations involved making a compliance schedule a component of the permit requirements.[269] Thus, the compliance schedules contained in the coal industry’s NPDES permits are not merely suggestions, but the compliance schedules are an “enforceable sequence of actions.”[270]

The Ninth Circuit case provides persuasive case law for a federal district court in West Virginia to decide whether extension of the compliance schedules for selenium violate the anti-backsliding provision. With this case as precedent, EPA and citizen groups can forcefully argue the extension of a compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limit. If they succeed in arguing an extension of the compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision, then EPA and citizen groups can seek to enforce the final effluent limitations for selenium, bringing the Appalachian region closer to attaining water quality standards. This all assumes, however, none of the exceptions apply.

B. No Exceptions Apply to Coal Companies

Although extending the compliance schedules for selenium in West Virginia violates the anti-backsliding provision of the CWA, WVDEP may extend the compliance schedules if a statutory exception to anti-backsliding applies.[271] The coal mining industries unequivocally fail to qualify for most of the exceptions.[272] Even if an exception applies, a less stringent selenium effluent limitation likely violates West Virginia’s water quality standards.[273]

1. Exceptions to Anti-Backsliding

NPDES permits in West Virginia include a selenium effluent limitation to meet the specific water quality standard for selenium,[274] thus the anti-backsliding exceptions for technical mistake and permit modifications or variances do not apply here, but only to technology-based standards.[275] The coal mining industry also fails to qualify for the exception allowing backsliding if the permittee, after installing, properly operating, and maintaining treatment facilities, still fails to achieve the effluent limitation.[276] The coal companies neglected to install any treatment technology for selenium to qualify for this exception.[277] The exception allowing backsliding when the permittee or permitting authority discovers new information or material alterations to the facility additionally does not apply to the coal mining permits at issue.[278] No new information about selenium exists, in part due to the coal industry’s failure to comply with the compliance schedules requiring the implementation of research and construction of treatment facilities.[279]

However, the coal mining operations possibly can still avail themselves of one exception. Backsliding is allowed where events occurred over which the coal mining facilities had no control.[280] The anti-backsliding provision enables a modified or reissued NPDES permit to backslide where “a less stringent effluent limitation is necessary because of events over which the permittee has no control and for which there is no reasonably available remedy.”[281] Coal companies bear the burden of proving that an exception to anti-backsliding applies.[282] The coal companies are likely to claim the circumstances surrounding the selenium discharges fall under this good cause exception because no practical technology currently exists to treat selenium at the outfalls.[283] However, EQB identified several technologies for selenium treatment when EQB upheld the first extension of selenium compliance schedules in 2007.[284] Thus, EPA and citizen groups in an enforcement action may combat this argument by pointing to the other remedies available to the coal companies prior to the compliance schedule expiring and WVDEP’s prior rejection of the good cause claim by the coal companies.

The coal companies had the opportunity to appeal the insertion of the compliance schedule when WVDEP initially inserted it into the permit.[285] Appealing the initial insertion of the selenium effluent limitation was the appropriate time to make the argument that no technology existed or was likely to exist within three years. Individual coal mining operations certainly had control over the decision of whether or not to appeal the inclusion of the compliance schedule in the NPDES permit.

Similarly, a court considering whether the coal companies in West Virginia qualify for the good cause exception can rely on the reasoning by the WVDEP for denying the compliance schedule extensions. The WVDEP denied the extensions because some companies failed to “take[] any on-the-ground action on [the] permit[s] to implement” the compliance schedule.[286] The WVDEP also rejected the good cause claim of other coal companies implementing pilot-scale treatment projects because the projects were short in duration and occurred well after the deadline for a pilot program in the compliance schedule.[287] The coal companies seek to gain the protection of an exception to the anti-backsliding provision in order to acquire even more time to address selenium discharges, but these companies can only show a need for a less stringent effluent limit as a result of their own actions. To qualify for the good cause exception to anti-backsliding, the necessity must arise through no fault of the permittee.[288] The coal companies played a role in the need for more time to comply and should be barred from its shelter.

2. Limitation to the Exceptions

Under no circumstances, even if an exception applies, can a reissued or modified permit contain a less stringent effluent limitation that leads to a violation of a water quality standard.[289] Even if coal mining permits qualify for an exception to anti-backsliding, the selenium discharges likely violate water quality standards.[290] West Virginia’s water quality standards, at a minimum, require the protection of existing uses.[291] Since selenium inhibits fish propagation,[292] the selenium discharges likely violate the existing uses of the water by fish.[293] Jacks Branch Coal Company and Coal-Mac, Inc., two of the coal companies seeking modification of their selenium compliance schedules, already discharge into waters impaired by selenium.[294] Thus, the amounts of selenium discharged by the coal mining industry into the waters of Appalachia already violate West Virginia’s water quality standards and make the coal mining permits ineligible for an exception to the anti-backsliding provision.

C. The Enforceable Effluent Limitation

Since an extension of the selenium compliance schedules violates the anti-backsliding provision and the surrounding circumstances fail to trigger an exception, the next step is determining the appropriate effluent limitation to apply to the coal mining operations in an enforcement action. Any attempt to insert less stringent effluent limitations into an NPDES permit will not alter the terms of the permit.[295] An extension of a compliance schedule, as a less stringent effluent limitation, fails to effectively modify the permit and the enforcing party may proceed on the original terms of the NPDES permit.

An invalid extension of a compliance schedule is essentially an ineffective modification. When the New Jersey permitting authority settled an enforcement action against an NPDES permittee through a Memorandum of Understanding (MOU), a court found the MOU failed to effectively modify the permit because the MOU violated the anti-backsliding provisions of the CWA.[296] The MOU violated the anti-backsliding provision because the agreement contained effluent limitations that “were less stringent than those in the permit.”[297] The court proceeded to determine the defendant’s compliance with the CWA according to the terms of the permit without consideration of the less stringent effluent limits of the MOU.[298] Based on this view, EPA and citizen groups may proceed with claims alleging violations of the final effluent limitations for selenium because any extension of the compliance schedule results in an ineffective modification for violating the anti-backsliding provision.

Likewise, the ineffectiveness of an extension of a compliance schedule for selenium is similar to an invalid NPDES permit modification where the permitting authority failed to provide for notice and comment before modifying the NPDES permit. Federal and state regulations require notice and comment before issuing a major modification.[299] When the permitting authority fails to follow the basic notice and comment procedures required to effectively modify the permit, the enforcing party can proceed on the original terms of the permit.[300] Thus, EPA and citizen groups may enforce the final selenium effluent limitations written into the NPDES permits because any extension of the compliance schedule is simply an invalid modification.

VII. Conclusion

The profits derived from America’s dependence upon cheap energy sources made several coal giants in Appalachia extremely wealthy.[301] To further increase profits, the coal companies artfully mastered the use of compliance schedules in NPDES permits to delay compliance with costly selenium effluent limitations. This use of compliance schedules in NPDES permits provides another hurdle for EPA and citizen groups to overcome in attempting to stop the degradation of the water quality in the region. Although the CWA allows the use of compliance schedules, the provisions of the CWA also provide the answers for combating the abusive use of compliance schedules by coal mining operations. The battle and potential victory for EPA and citizen groups comes down to adequately enforcing the CWA.

In West Virginia, the struggle to enforce final effluent limitations for selenium turns on the effectiveness of the compliance schedules included in the terms of the coal industry’s NPDES permits. With the state agency’s appeals board issuing a stay of the final effluent limitation for selenium, any party seeking to combat the discharge of selenium must either challenge the authority of EQB to issue the stays or challenge any extension of the compliance schedules as violating the anti-backsliding provision.

EQB likely possesses the legal authority to issue a stay to delay the effectiveness of selenium effluent limitations. Whether or not EQB issued the stay on a proper interpretation of what constitutes unjust hardship is a question of state law.[302] A West Virginia state court, aware of the vital role coal mining plays in the economy of the state, is likely to give EQB the necessary discretion to determine what qualifies as unjust hardship.[303] Regardless of whether the EQB’s stay falls within state statutory authority, the actions by EQB show the state’s process for dealing with appeals violates the CWA by modifying the NPDES permits without following the required procedure and stripping EPA of its permit review power.

EPA and citizens may also challenge an extension of the compliance schedules for violating the anti-backsliding provision. An extension of a compliance schedule is a less stringent effluent limitation backsliding upon the original permit terms. Parties seeking to enforce violations of the final effluent limitations may proceed on the original terms of the permits. Challenging any extension of the compliance schedules for selenium is the more successful manner to attack the use of compliance schedules. The purpose of the anti-backsliding provision is to combat just these types of situations where a state is failing to move NPDES permit requirements towards the goal of zero discharges.[304]

With several cases in federal court and pending state agency appeals, the coal mining industry’s abuse of compliance schedules is coming to an end. The precedent set in West Virginia for how to successfully combat the use of compliance schedules in a statutory framework that envisioned a complete elimination of pollutant discharges will have lasting impacts on how far any industry can go to delay compliance with significant effluent limitations. The compliance schedule is an incredible tool which, when coupled with the right intentions, encourages compliance where an industry is struggling to meet requirements and good faith efforts are being made to comply. The actions of the coal mining industry unfortunately illustrate how this powerful tool can be misused to blacken the beauty of the Appalachian region.

 



* Associate, Morgan & Associates, P.C., San Antonio, Texas; Associate Editor, Environmental Law, 2010–2011; Member, Environmental Law, 2009–2010; J.D. 2011, Lewis & Clark Law School; Certificate in Environmental & Natural Resources Law, Lewis & Clark Law School; B.A. 2006, Trinity University. The author extends a special thanks to Professor Melissa Powers for her instrumental guidance and assistance in reviewing earlier drafts of this Comment. The author also thanks the staff of Environmental Law for their diligent work editing this Comment. Finally, the author thanks her family and friends for their love, support, and patience.

[1] See Gregory J. Pond et al., Downstream Effects of Mountaintop Coal Mining: Comparing Biological Conditions Using Family- and Genus-Level Macroinvertebrate Bioassessment Tools, 27 J. N. Am. Benthological Soc’y 717, 717 (2008) (citing to a number of studies showing “that coal mining activities negatively affect stream biota in nearly all parts of the globe”).

[2] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. §§ 1251–1387 (2006).

[3] Memorandum from Peter S. Silva, Assistant Adm’r for Water, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, & Cynthia Giles, Assistant Adm’r for Enforcement & Compliance Assurance, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, to Shawn Garvin, Reg’l Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 3, A. Stanley Meiburg, Acting Reg’l Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 4, & Bharat Mathur, Acting Reg’l Adm’r, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 5, at 2 (Apr. 1, 2010), available at http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/
guidance/wetlands/upload/2010_04_01_wetlands_guidance_appalachian_mtntop_mining_summary.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from Peter S. Silva to Shawn Garvin]; Sophia Yan, In West Virginia, a Battle Over Mountaintop Mining, Time, Mar. 12, 2010, http://www.time.com/time/
health/article/0,8599,1971709,00.html (last visited Sept. 19, 2011); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Mining, http://cfpub.epa.gov/npdes/indpermitting/mining.cfm (last visited Sept. 19, 2011).

[4] Memorandum from Peter S. Silva to Shawn Garvin, supra note 3, at 2.

[5] See Patrick Reis, Critics on Both Sides of Coal Mining Debate Assail EPA on Mountaintop Regulation, N.Y. Times, Mar. 18, 2010, http://www.nytimes.com/gwire/2010/03/18/18greenwire-critics-on-both-sides-of-coal-mining-debate-as-87304.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (quoting Kate Rooth from the Rainforest Action Network as desiring EPA to exercise its full authority under the CWA to prevent mining companies from destroying the environment); Ken Ward, Jr., 30-Mile Fish Kill at Dunkard Creek, Charleston Gazette, Sept. 26, 2009, http://wvgazette.com/
News/200909260767 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (quoting Derek Teaney, a lawyer for the Appalachian Center for the Economy and the Environment, in his warnings to the West Virginia Department of Environmental Protection about the coal companies’ compliance schedule extensions).

[6] See Ward, supra note 5.

[7] Id.

[8] Id.

[9] Id.; Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 1 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), available at http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/wqmonitoring/
Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf.

[10] See Ward, supra note 5.

[11] Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 1–2 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), available at http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/wqmonitoring/
Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf (showing Consol entered into several agreements with West Virginia Department of Environmental Protection to only require monitoring under the NPDES permit for chloride).

[12] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).

[13] See generally Letter from Jon M. Capacasa, Dir., Water Prot. Div., U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 3, to Lisa A. McClung, Dir., Div. of Water & Waste Mgmt, W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot., & Randy Huffman, Dir., Div. of Mining & Reclamation, W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. 1 (Nov. 16, 2007), available at http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/guidance/wetlands/upload/2010_04_
01_wetlands_guidance_signed-capacasa-letter.pdf [hereinafter Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung].

[14] See 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).

[15] Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 2–3 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), available at http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/
wqmonitoring/Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf (describing the level of chlorides downstream from the two mines exceeding water quality standards).

[16] 33 U.S.C. §§ 1311(a), 1342 (2006).

[17] Id. § 1362(11); see Envtl. Prot. Agency v. Cal. ex rel. State Water Res. Control Bd., 426 U.S. 200, 205 (1976) (stating that permitting under the CWA “serves to transform generally applicable effluent limitations” into obligations).

[18] See In re Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 175 (A.L.J. 1990).

[19] Consolidation Coal Company, Order No. M-09-070, at 2 (W. Va. Dep’t of Envtl. Prot. Dec. 18, 2009) (order), available at http://www.dep.wv.gov/WWE/watershed/wqmonitoring/
Documents/Dunkard/Dunkard_Consolidated_Coal_Co_Unilateral_order_12-18-2009.pdf (finding that worker safety requires water removal); Ken Ward, Jr., Selenium: It’s the New Mitigation Bill, Coal Tattoo, Mar. 18, 2009, http://blogs.wvgazette.com/coaltattoo/2009/03/18/selenium-its-the-new-mitigation-bill (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing the coal industry’s argument for extending compliance schedules because “they don’t know how to meet the water quality limits yet”); Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 744 F. Supp. 2d 561, 564–65 (S.D.W. Va. 2010) (discussing the novelty of developing effective treatment technology for selenium).

[20] A compliance schedule is part of the NPDES permit. See Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 1–3 & enclosures.

[21] See Robert W. Adler et al., The Clean Water Act 20 Years Later 238 (1993) (discussing how compliance schedules reduce the effectiveness of enforcement actions).

[22] See, e.g., Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 555 F. Supp. 2d 640, 644 (S.D.W. Va. 2008) (describing Hobet Mining’s NPDES permit that issued in 2004 and included a compliance schedule for selenium with effluent limits to become effective in 2007).

[23] Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 3, Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Coal-Mac, Inc. (Coal-Mac), 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-3 (WVDEP Order No. 47) [hereinafter Order No. 47]; Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 7, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-7 (WVDEP Order No. 1066) [hereinafter Order No. 1066]; Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 11, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 16-3 (WVDEP Order No. 18).

[24] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt, Dir., W. Va. Div. of Energy, to President Earl Ray Tomblin, Chair, Joint Comm. on Gov’t & Fin., & Speaker Richard Thompson, Chair, Joint Comm. on Gov’t & Fin. 3 (Oct. 6, 2010), available at http://www.legis.state.wv.us/reports/
agency_reports/agency_reports_docs/E08_FY_2010_831.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin].

[25] Id.

[26] See Complaint for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & for Civil Penalties, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 1 [hereinafter Independence Coal Complaint]; Complaint for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & for Civil Penalties, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 1 [hereinafter Coal-Mac Complaint].

[27] See Plaintiffs’ Reply in Support of Their Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & Response in Opposition to Coal-Mac’s Cross Motion for Summary Judgment at 8–12, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 20; see also Plaintiffs’ Reply to Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at 20–25, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 32.

[28] Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d at 926.

[29] See generally Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o) (2006).

[30] Id. § 1342(o)(1).

[31] See, e.g., Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal. v. Union Oil Co. of Cal., 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996) (holding that the modification of a compliance schedule about to come into effect violates the anti-backsliding provisions of the CWA); Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J., Inc. v. N.J. Expressway Auth., 822 F. Supp. 174, 178, 185 (D.N.J. 1992) (holding a relaxing of interim and final effluent limitations to be an ineffective modification of a permit).

[32] 33 U.S.C. § 1251(a) (2006).

[33] Id. §§ 1311(a), 1362(7), (11).

[34] Id. §§ 1311(a), 1342(a).

[35] See id. § 1342 (a)–(b).

[36] Id. § 1342(b). EPA authorized the NPDES permitting programs of all the states located in the Appalachian region. See Approval of West Virginia’s NPDES Program, 47 Fed. Reg. 22,363, 22,363 (May 24, 1982) (to be codified at 40 C.F.R. pt. 123); Approval of Kentucky’s NPDES Program, 48 Fed. Reg. 45,597, 45,597 (Oct. 6, 1983); Revision of the Tennessee National Pollutant Discharge Elimination System (NPDES) Program to Issue General Permits, 56 Fed. Reg. 21,376, 21,376 (May 8, 1991).

[37] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)(1) (2006).

[38] Nat’l Ass’n of Home Builders v. Defenders of Wildlife, 551 U.S. 644, 650 (2007) (explaining the role of the state permitting authority as primarily responsible for reviewing and approving NPDES permits once authorized by EPA); see also Robin Kundis Craig, The Clean Water Act and the Constitution 9–10 (2d ed. 2009) (noting Congress’s goal for the states to retain authority to “lead the effort to control water pollution” within the state).

[39] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)–(d) (2006); see also Save the Bay, Inc. v. Adm’r of U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, 556 F.2d 1282, 1285 (5th Cir. 1977) (describing EPA’s role as supervisory once a state plan is approved).

[40] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)(3), (d)(2) (2006). EPA may withdraw permitting authorization from the state “upon determining, after notice and an opportunity to respond, that the program is not being administered in compliance with” CWA requirements. Save the Bay, 556 F.2d at 1285. EPA also supervises the state program by objecting to any permits deemed by EPA to lack conformance with federal NPDES guidelines and requirements. Id.

[41] 33 U.S.C. § 1311(b)(1) (2006); see also Am. Paper Inst., Inc. v. U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, 996 F.2d 346, 349 (D.C. Cir. 1993) (describing NPDES permits as requiring two primary elements—effluent limitations using technologically practicable controls and more stringent effluent limitations as needed to meet water quality standards). Technology-based standards are beyond the scope of this Comment because permitting authorities can only issue compliance schedules for water quality-based effluent limitations. In re Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 175 (A.L.J. 1990).

[42] 40 C.F.R. § 131.2 (2011).

[43] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, EPA-833-K-10-001, NPDES Permit Writers’ Manual § 6.1.1.1–6.1.1.3 (2010), available at http://www.epa.gov/npdes/pubs/pwm_2010.pdf.

[44] 33 U.S.C. § 1313(c) (2006).

[45] Id. §§ 1311(b)(1)(C), 1313(e)(3)(A).

[46] Id. § 1362(11).

[47] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, supra note 43, § 6.

[48] 40 C.F.R. § 124.10 (2011).

[49] Id. § 124.15 (describing the procedure applicable to EPA issuance of NPDES permits); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-10-12.8.a–.b (West 2011) (describing the procedure in West Virginia for issuing NPDES permits).

[50] Compliance with the NPDES permit is compliance with the CWA. 33 U.S.C. § 1342(k) (2006); see also E.I. Du Pont De Nemours & Co. v. Train, 430 U.S. 112, 138 n.28 (1977); Walter G. Wright, Jr. & Albert J. Thomas III, The Federal/Arkansas Water Pollution Control Programs: Past, Present, and Future, 23 U. Ark. Little Rock L. Rev. 541, 674–75 (2001).

[51] 40 C.F.R. § 124.19 (2011); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(c) (West 2011).

[52] West Virginia allows a party “aggrieved by the terms and conditions of a permit” to appeal to the Environmental Quality Board. Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011).

[53] 40 C.F.R. § 124.19(e)–(f) (2011) (requiring the permittee to petition the Environmental Appeals Board as a prerequisite to seeking judicial review); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-9 (West 2011) (allowing any party adversely affected by the state agency’s appeals board to seek judicial review in state court).

[54] 40 C.F.R. § 122.41(a) (2011); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-5.1.a (West 2011).

[55] A permittee may seek to modify the permit for specific reasons such as if the facility or activity materially and substantially changes, EPA or state agency issues new regulations, discovery of new information, good cause to extend compliance schedules, or permittee requested variance. 40 C.F.R. § 122.62(a) (2011); see also W. Va. Code R. § 47-30-8.2.c.2 (West 2011). This Comment focuses on the ability of permittees to modify compliance schedules. 40 C.F.R. § 122.62(a)(4) (2011); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-8.2.c.2.D (West 2011).

[56] 40 C.F.R. § 122.62(a)(4) (2011).

[57] Id.

[58] See id. § 124.5 (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).

[59] Id. § 124.5(c) (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).

[60] Id. § 124.6(e) (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).

[61] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(d)(1) (2006).

[62] Id. § 1342(d)(2).

[63] See United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc., 191 F.3d 516, 519, 524 (4th Cir. 1999); Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 754–55 (S.D.W. Va. 2008); Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996). A state agency cannot issue the NPDES permit after EPA’s objection to the modification. See 33 U.S.C. § 1342(d)(4) (2006).

[64] Modification procedures only reopen those provisions of the permit being modified. 40 C.F.R. § 124.5(c)(2) (2011) (applicable to state NPDES programs); see also W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-8.2.a (West 2011).

[65] 40 C.F.R. § 122.41(a) (2011).

[66] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(k) (2006).

[67] Piney Run Pres. Ass’n v. Cnty. Comm’rs, 268 F.3d 255, 264–65 (4th Cir. 2001).

[68] See id. (applying the permit shield not only to pollutants listed in the NPDES permit, but also to discharges disclosed to the permitting authority and “within the reasonable contemplation” of the permitting authority).

[69] 40 C.F.R. § 122.41(a) (2011).

[70] 33 U.S.C. § 1319(a)–(b) (2006) (establishing state and EPA enforcement); id. § 1365 (authorizing civil actions by citizens).

[71] See, e.g., Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J., 822 F. Supp. 174, 178 (D.N.J. 1992) (settling state enforcement action through a memorandum of understanding).

[72] Id. at 185 (holding the memorandum of understanding settling state enforcement failed to prohibit a citizen suit based upon the original terms of the permit because the settlement did not go through the required modification procedures).

[73] 33 U.S.C. § 1319(d) (2006) (stating civil penalties are not to exceed $25,000 per day per violation).

[74] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).

[75] See Memorandum from James A. Hanlon, Dir., Office of Wastewater Mgmt., U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, to Alexis Strauss, Dir., Water Div., U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency Region 9, at 2 (May 10, 2007), available at http://www.epa.gov/npdes/pubs/memo_complianceschedules_may07.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from James A. Hanlon to Alexis Strauss].

[76] Id.; 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).

[77] In re Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 174 (A.L.J. 1990).

[78] Memorandum from James A. Hanlon to Alexis Strauss, supra note 75, at 2. The compliance schedule contains an “enforceable sequence of actions or operations leading to compliance.” 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006); 40 C.F.R. § 122.2 (2011).

[79] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 1.

[80] 40 C.F.R. § 122.47(a)(3) (2011).

[81] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 1.

[82] Id.

[83] Id.

[84] Id.

[85] Id.

[86] Id.

[87] Id. at 2; see also 40 C.F.R. § 122.47(a)(1) (2011).

[88] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 2.

[89] In re Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 174 (A.L.J. 1990).

[90] See Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 2–3; Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006) (prohibiting permit modifications containing less stringent effluent limitations).

[91] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 2.

[92] See supra Part II.B.2.

[93] Karl S. Coplan, Of Zombie Permits and Greenwash Renewal Strategies: Ten Years of New York’s So-Called “Environmental Benefit Permitting Strategy, 22 Pace Envtl. L. Rev. 1, 8 (2005) (describing the public’s role in the CWA as “back-stopping the regulatory efforts of the state and federal governments, which both are compromised by lack of resources and political and economic concerns that militate against strict application of the Act”).

[94] 33 U.S.C. §1342(o)(1) (2006); Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996).

[95] Adler et al., supra note 21, at 158.

[96] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).

[97] Id. § 1342(o)(2). Some of the exceptions do not apply to water quality-based effluent limitations and thus are outside the scope of this Comment. The exceptions allowing backsliding where the effluent limitation resulted from a technical mistake or from mistaken interpretation do not apply to water quality-based effluent limitations. Id. § 1342(o)(2)(B)(ii); Memorandum from James R. Elder, Dir., Office of Water Enforcement & Permits, U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, to Water Mgmt. Div. Dirs., Regions I–X, Draft Interim Guidance on Implementation of Section 402(o) Anti-Backsliding Rules for Water Quality-Based Permits 7 (Sept. 29, 1989), available at http://www.epa.gov/npdes/pubs/owm0354.pdf [hereinafter Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X]. The anti-backsliding provision exceptions for permit modifications or variances also do not apply to water quality-based effluent limitations. Id.

[98] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(A) (2006).

[99] Id. § 1342(o)(2)(B)(i).

[100] Id. § 1342(o)(2)(C).

[101] Id. § 1342(o)(2)(E).

[102] Id. § 1342(o)(3).

[103] Mountaintop mining involves blasting mountaintops to expose coal seams and disposing of the excess rock through valley fills. U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Mid-Atlantic-Mountaintop Mining, http://www.epa.gov/region3/mtntop/index.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). These valley fills require dredge and fill permits issued by the United States. Army Corps of Engineers. See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, EPA 9-03-R-05002, Mountaintop Mining/Valley Fills in Appalachia Final Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement 3 (2005), available at http://www.epa.gov/region3/mtntop/pdf/mtm-vf_fpeis_full-document.pdf; see also 33 U.S.C. § 1344(c) (2006) (allowing the Administrator to prohibit the specification of a disposal site if, after the public hearing process, it is determined “that the discharge of such materials into such area will have an unacceptable adverse effect”). Several nonprofits focus their efforts on challenging the dredge and fill permits to combat the environmental hazards created by mountaintop mining. See Michael Shnayerson, Coal River 13–15 (2008) (describing the Appalachian Center for Economy and the Environment’s fight to stop valley fills); Earthjustice, Mountaintop Removal in West Virginia, http://earthjustice.org/our_work/cases/2005/
mountaintop-removal-in-west-virginia (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (explaining cases Earthjustice is currently pursuing to challenge dredge and fill permits on behalf of Coal River Mountain Watch, Ohio Valley Environmental Coalition, and West Virginia Highlands Conservancy).

[104] Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 750 n.2 (S.D.W. Va. 2008) (describing the process of how “surface water is channeled into sediment control ponds, designed to remove sediment” and then “flows out of the sediment ponds at discrete points” qualifying as point sources and making the coal mining operations subject to NPDES permits).

[105] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Review of Clean Water Act § 402 Permitting for Surface Coal Mines by Appalachian States: Findings & Recommendations 10–11 (2010), available at http://www.epa.gov/owow/wetlands/guidance/pdf/Final_Appalachian_Mining_PQR_07-13-10.pdf.

[106] See 33 U.S.C. §§ 1311, 1313–14 (2006); 40 C.F.R. § 434 (2010) (establishing technology standards, including standards for manganese, iron, suspended solids, and pH); W. Va. Code R. §§ 47-2-1 to -9 (2008), available at http://apps.sos.wv.gov/adlaw/files/rulespdf/47-02.pdf (establishing water quality standards for West Virginia, including selenium and aluminum); 401 Ky. Admin. Regs. 10:001–10:031 (West 2011) (establishing water quality standards for Kentucky); 9 Va. Admin. Code §§ 25-260-5 to -155 (West 2011) (establishing water quality standards for Virginia).

[107] E.g., Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3 (discussing efforts of the coal mine operators to obtain stays of selenium effluent limits and environmental lawsuits alleging violations of those limits).

[108] Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Hobet Mining, L.L.C., 702 F. Supp. 2d 644, 647 (S.D.W. Va. 2010); Apogee Coal, 531 F. Supp. 2d at 749 (recognizing “[e]xcess selenium can harm the environment as it affects the reproductive cycle of aquatic species and may eventually damage gills and other organs”); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Basic Information About Selenium in Drinking Water, http://water.epa.gov/drink/contaminants/basicinformation/selenium.cfm#one (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Mid-Atlantic Mountaintop Mining, http://www.epa.gov/
Region3/mtntop (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[109] Final Determination of the Assistant Administrator for Water Pursuant to Section 404(c) of the Clean Water Act Concerning the Spruce No. 1 Mine, Logan County, West Virginia, 76 Fed. Reg. 3126, 3128 (Jan. 19, 2011).

[110] W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 11 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), available at http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf.

[111] Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Hobet Mining, L.L.C. (OVEC v. Hobet Mining), 723 F. Supp. 2d 886, 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2010).

[112] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Final Determination of the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency Pursuant to § 404(c) of the Clean Water Act Concerning the Spruce No. 1 Mine, Logan County, West Virginia 51 (2011), available at http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/
guidance/cwa/dredgdis/upload/Spruce_No-_1_Mine_Final_Determination_011311_signed.pdf.

[113] Apogee Coal, 531 F. Supp. 2d at 749.

[114] U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency et al., Draft Programmatic Environmental Impact Statement on Mountaintop Mining/Valley Fills in Appalachia at III.D-17 (2003), available at http://www.epa.gov/region3/mtntop/pdf/III_affected-envt-consequences.pdf.

[115] Apogee Coal, 531 F. Supp. 2d at 750.

[116] OVEC v. Hobet Mining, 723 F. Supp. 2d at 901.

[117] See, e.g., Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[118] E.g., Independence Coal Complaint, supra note 26, at 9–10; Coal-Mac Complaint, supra note 26, at 11; Complaint for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & for Civil Penalties at 11–14, Complaint for Declaratory and Injunctive Relief for Civil Penalties at 11, Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Catenary Coal Co., 2010 WL 5821443 (S.D.W. Va. 2010) (No. 3:10-cv-00847), ECF No. 1. WVDEP issued a separate administrative order to extend the compliance schedules for each NPDES permit. See, e.g., Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[119] E.g., Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[120] E.g., Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3, attachment B; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7, attachment B.

[121] See, e.g., Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, Coal-Mac, 755 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24 [hereinafter Independence Coal Notice of Appeal].

[122] OVEC v. Hobet Mining, 723 F. Supp. 2d 886, 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2010).

[123] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Lisa A. McClung, supra note 13, at 1.

[124] Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-6 (West 2011).

[125] See, e.g., Coal-Mac, Inc. & Mingo Logan Coal Company’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibits 10–11, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 37.

[126] See supra notes 55–56 and accompanying text (requiring good cause to modify a compliance schedule); see also Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 4, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 16-4 [hereinafter WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal]; Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 8, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-8 [hereinafter WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal I].

[127] The compliance schedules required coal companies to create a pilot-scale program to test treatment options. Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7. The extent of Independence Coal Company’s pilot project is unknown. WVDEP only described the project as being initiated after the date set in the compliance schedule and discontinued shortly thereafter. Motion for Summary Judgment at exhibit 4, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 15-4. The compliance schedules arguably allowed for pilot-scale projects because of the expense of treatment technology and the uncertainties of how best to treat selenium. See Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 774 F. Supp. 2d 561, 566, 568–69, 574 (S.D.W. Va. 2010) (discussing how the coal company dragged its feet in implementing pilot projects due to costs).

[128] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3. In July 2009, EPA revoked its waiver of review for discharges associated with surface coal mining permits. Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Supplemental Authority in Support of Defendants’ Cross Motions for Summary Judgment & Response to the Court’s January 31, 2011 Order at exhibit 2, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 74-2 [hereinafter Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Scott Mandirola].

[129] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3.

[130] See, e.g., Plaintiffs’ Reply Exhibits Supporting Their Second Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 2, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 44-2 [hereinafter Mingo Logan Notice of Appeal]; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 2, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24-2 [hereinafter Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal]; Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, supra note 121, at exhibit 1. Any person adversely aggrieved by WVDEP may appeal to EQB. Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011).

[131] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011); see also Id. §§ 22B-1-1 to -12.

[132] Id. § 22B-1-7(d) (filing the notice of appeal does not automatically stay the effectiveness of the denial of the permit modification); Mingo Logan Notice of Appeal, supra note 130, at exhibit 2; Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal, supra note 130, at exhibit 2; Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, supra note 121, at exhibit 1.

[133] See Coal-Mac, Inc.’s Response to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Coal-Mac’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 2, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d. 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 18 [hereinafter Coal-Mac Order Granting Stay]; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Cross Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 4, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24 [hereinafter Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay].

[134] See infra Part V.A (discussing the procedures for appeals in EQB).

[135] Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment 5–6, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24.

[136] Plaintiffs’ Reply in Support of Their Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & Response in Opposition to Coal-Mac’s Cross Motion for Summary Judgment, supra note 27, at 5–11; Plaintiffs’ Reply to Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, supra note 27, at 18–25.

[137] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3.

[138] See Plaintiffs’ Memorandum in Support of Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & Civil Penalties at 4–5, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d. 900 (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 21 (alleging more than 1000 violations of the selenium effluent limitation since April 2010).

[139] United States v. Earth Scis., Inc., 599 F.2d 368, 374 (10th Cir. 1979); Am. Canoe Ass’n v. Murphy Farms, Inc., 412 F.3d 536, 540 (4th Cir. 2005).

[140] As noted earlier, compliance schedules contain effluent limitations that become effective on a specific date. See supra notes 77–80 and accompanying text. If this date passes and the permittee discharges in excess of the final effluent limitation, then the permittee is liable for violations of NPDES permits. In re Star-Kist Caribe, Inc., 3 E.A.D. 172, 175 (A.L.J. 1990); Memorandum from James A. Hanlon to Alexis Strauss, supra note 75, at 2.

[141] Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d at 926 (granting summary judgment in favor of the citizen groups by finding the selenium effluent limitations effective despite the EQB’s stays).

[142] W. Va. Code Ann. §§ 22-11-1 to -30 (West 2011).

[143] Id. §§ 22B-1-1 to -12.

[144] Id. § 22B-1-7(c).

[145] Id. § 22B-1-7(d).

[146] Id.

[147] Id.

[148] Id. § 22B-1-7(f).

[149] Id.

[150] Id.

[151] Id. § 22B-1-7(g)(1).

[152] See Coal-Mac, Inc.’s Response to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Coal-Mac’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 3, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 18-3 [hereinafter Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order] (asserting receipt of WVDEP denial notice on March 8, 2010, appeal filed on April 6, 2010, and stay issued on April 9, 2010); Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, supra note 121, at exhibit 1 (appealing the decision of WVDEP denials of March 8, 2010 and requesting a stay on March 10, 2010); Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at exhibit 3, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 24-3 [hereinafter Independence Coal Order Granting Stay] (issuing stay on March 11, 2010); Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal, supra note 130, at exhibit 2 (asserting receipt of WVDEP denials on March 25, 2010 and notice of appeal on April 1, 2010); Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 4 (issuing stay on April 1, 2010).

[153] West Virginia law authorizes an EQB stay to delay “the effectiveness or execution” of WVDEP’s decision. W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(d) (West 2011).

[154] Without the EQB stays, the selenium effluent limitations, as in the case for Independence Coal Company, would have become enforceable on April 6, 2010. Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[155] A court may reverse, vacate, or modify an agency’s order or decision if the agency makes the decision “upon unlawful procedures.” West Virginia Administrative Procedures Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 29A-5-4(g)(3) (West 2011). An agency only has the authority delegated to it by statute. Monongahela Power Co. v. Chief, Office of Water Res., Div. of Envtl. Prot., 567 S.E.2d 629, 637 (W. Va. 2002).

[156] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(d) (West 2011).

[157] W. Va. Code Ann. § 29A-5-4(g)(3) (West 2011).

[158] See Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, supra note 152, at exhibit 3 (asserting receipt of WVDEP denial notice on March 8, 2010, appeal filed on April 6, 2010, and stay issued on April 9, 2010); Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, supra note 121, at exhibit 1 (appealing the decision of WVDEP denials of March 8, 2010 and requesting a stay on March 10, 2010); Independence Coal Order Granting Stay, supra note 152, at exhibit 3 (issuing stay on March 11, 2010); Jacks Branch Notice of Appeal, supra note 130, at exhibit 2 (asserting receipt of WVDEP denials on March 25, 2010 and notice of appeal on April 1, 2010); Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 4 (issuing stay on April 1, 2010).

[159] Approval of West Virginia’s NPDES Program, 47 Fed. Reg. 22,363, 22,363 (May 24, 1982) (to be codified at 40 C.F.R. pt. 123).

[160] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(c)(1) (2006); Nat’l Ass’n of Home Builders v. Defenders of Wildlife, 551 U.S. 644, 650 (2007) (transferring authority for NPDES permits to the state authority results in the state officials, not EPA, having “primary responsibility for reviewing and approving NPDES discharge permits”).

[161] 286 F.3d 1137 (9th Cir. 2002).

[162] Id. at 1139; see also ONRC Action v. Columbia Plywood, Inc., 26 P.3d 142, 144 (Or. 2001) (outlining the Oregon Supreme Court opinion on certified questions from Ninth Circuit). For a permit renewal in Oregon, the permittee must file an application for renewal 180 days before the permit expires. Or. Admin. R. 340-045-0030(1) (2011).

[163] ONRC Action, 286 F.3d at 1141.

[164] Id.

[165] Or. Rev. Stat. §§ 183.310–.690 (2009).

[166] See ONRC Action, 26 P.3d at 144–45.

[167] See Plaintiffs’ Reply in Support of Their Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & Response in Opposition to Coal-Mac’s Cross Motion for Summary Judgment, supra note 27, at 8–12; Plaintiffs’ Reply to Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Plaintiffs’ Response to Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, supra note 27, at 20–25.

[168] Monongahela Power Co. v. Chief, Office of Water Res., Div. of Envtl. Prot., 567 S.E.2d 629, 637 (W. Va. 2002). The West Virginia Administrative Procedures Act defines agency to include “any state board, commission, department, office or officer authorized by law to make rules or adjudicate contested cases, except those in the legislative or judicial branches.” W. Va. Code Ann. § 29A-1-2(a) (West 2011).

[169] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(d) (West 2011). In Coal-Mac, a federal district court determined the EQB exceeded its statutory authority by issuing stays in the state proceedings challenging WVDEP’s denials of selenium compliance schedule extensions. 775 F. Supp. 2d 900, 926 (S.D.W. Va. 2011). The court held EQB lacked the statutory authority to issue a stay with the effect of suspending the original selenium compliance schedule orders which were not the subject of the coal industry’s appeals. Id. at 922–26. According to the court, EQB’s only statutory authority is to issue a stay of the appeal before it, not the underlying permits. Id. at 926. As a clarification, this Comment analyzes other potentially successful arguments EPA and citizen groups may make in challenging EQB’s stays of compliance schedule orders.

[170] Id.

[171] See Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, supra note 152, at exhibit 3 (showing that EQB granted stay because of financial harm the coal company faces in having to comply with the final effluent limitation for selenium); Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 4 (showing that EQB granted stay because of due process concerns).

[172] See, e.g., Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, supra note 152, at exhibit 3 (showing that EQB granted stay because of financial harm the coal company faces in having to comply with the final effluent limitation for selenium).

[173] State ex rel. Prosecuting Att’y v. Bayer Corp., 672 S.E.2d 282, 293 (W. Va. 2008).

[174] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language Unabridged 1033 (Philip Babcock Gove ed., unabr. 2002).

[175] One coal company claims selenium treatment systems will cost $50 million initially, plus $3 million annually for operating expenses. Patriot Coal Ordered to Clean Up Selenium, St. Louis Bus. J., Sept. 1, 2010, http://www.bizjournals.com/stlouis/stories/2010/08/30/daily27.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[176] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language, supra note 174, at 2502.

[177] See, e.g., Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 555 F. Supp. 2d 640, 644 (S.D.W. Va. 2008) (describing Hobet Mining’s NPDES permit that issued in 2004 and included a compliance schedule for selenium with effluent limits to become effective in 2007).

[178] Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[179] W. Va. Code Ann. § 22B-1-7(g)(1) (West 2011).

[180] See supra Part II.B.1.

[181] Removing any selenium requirement violates anti-backsliding as a less stringent effluent limitation. See Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o) (2006). Even if EQB extended the compliance schedules, EPA may still veto the modifications requiring the coal companies to meet the current compliance schedule regardless of EQB’s decision. See Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3.

[182] Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 4.

[183] U.S. Const. amend. V & amend. XIV, § 1.

[184] Am. Mfrs. Mut. Ins. Co. v. Sullivan, 526 U.S. 40, 59 (1999).

[185] See id. at 989–90.

[186] West Virginia law allows WVDEP to extend the compliance schedules until July 1, 2012, but does not mandate WVDEP to extend the compliance schedules. Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-6 (West 2011).

[187] The coal companies also cannot possess a justifiable expectation of the benefit of an EQB appeal upon denial of the modification because a permittee does not possess a protected interest in a procedural right. Water Works & Sewer Bd. v. U.S. Dep’t of Army Corps of Eng’rs, 983 F. Supp. 1052, 1062–63 (N.D. Ala. 1997) (citing Olim v. Wakinekona, 461 U.S. 238, 250–51 (1983)), aff’d, 162 F.3d 98 (11th Cir. 1998).

[188] The denial of the modification request results in exposure to penalties and expense in coming into compliance. Civil penalties amount up to $25,000 per day per violation of the permit. Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1319(d) (2006); see also Patriot Coal Ordered to Clean Up Selenium, St. Louis Bus. J., Sept. 1, 2010, http://www.bizjournals.com/stlouis/stories/2010/08/30/daily27.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (coming into compliance with selenium effluent limitations is expected to cost one coal mining company $50 million).

[189] Water Works & Sewer Bd., 983 F. Supp. at 1063 (citing O’Bannon v. Town Court Nursing Ctr., 447 U.S. 773, 787 (1980), for the principle that indirect deprivations of interest, such as economic loss resulting from the denial of a hearing, are “outside of the purview of the due process clause”).

[190] Erwin Chemerinsky, Constitutional Law 945 (3d ed. 2009).

[191] Id. at 1158.

[192] See, e.g., Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[193] Chemerinsky, supra note 190, at 1197.

[194] Cf. WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal, supra note 126, at exhibit 4; WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal, supra note 126, at exhibit 4.

[195] See United States v. City of Hoboken, 675 F. Supp. 189, 198 (D.N.J. 1987) (describing the options of a permit holder to “achieve the discharge levels it has been allowed, or pay the consequences of its discharge, or stop discharging”).

[196] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language, supra note 174, at 2502.

[197] All NPDES permits go through a public notice and comment process before becoming final. 40 C.F.R. § 124.10 (2011). Permittees can challenge the final decisions for up to thirty days after the final permit is issued. Id. § 124.19.

[198] Id. § 124.15.

[199] See Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(k) (2006); Chemerinsky, supra note 190, at 1197.

[200] See 40 C.F.R. §§ 124.10, 124.19 (2011).

[201] Id. § 124.16.

[202] A state may issue permits so long as the state program “complies with the federal standards set forth by the [CWA] and the regulations promulgated under that act.” Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal. v. Miano, 66 F. Supp. 2d 805, 807 (S.D.W. Va. 1998); 40 C.F.R. § 123.25(a)(25) (2011) (requiring state programs to administer modification procedures in accordance with 40 C.F.R. § 124.5(a),(c),(d), and (f)).

[203] Defendants’ Reply in Support of its Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at 6–7, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00836), ECF No. 34.

[204] 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011).

[205] Id. at 922.

[206] Id.

[207] Id.

[208] Webster’s Third New International Dictionary of the English Language, supra note 174, at 1452.

[209] See Coal-Mac Reconsideration Order, supra note 152, at exhibit 3 (suspending the selenium effluent limits until further order by EQB).

[210] See Coal-Mac, Inc. & Mingo Logan Coal Company’s Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Second Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Coal-Mac & Mingo Logan’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment at 6–7, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 38; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, supra note 135, at 6.

[211] 191 F.3d 516 (4th Cir. 1999).

[212] Id. at 520, 524, 526.

[213] Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J., 822 F. Supp. 174, 184–85 (D.N.J. 1992).

[214] Id. at 185.

[215] Culbertson v. Coats Am., Inc., 913 F. Supp. 1572, 1580 (N.D. Ga. 1995).

[216] Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900, 922 (S.D.W. Va. 2011).

[217] 40 C.F.R. §§ 124.5(c), 124.6(e) (2011) (describing procedures applicable to state NPDES programs).

[218] See supra notes 35–40 and accompanying text.

[219] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(d)(1) (2006).

[220] Id. § 1342(d)(2).

[221] 40 C.F.R. § 123.44(e) (2011).

[222] Letter from Jon M. Capacasa to Scott Mandirola, supra note 128, at exhibit 2. Previous to 2009, EPA waived its authority to review NPDES permits. See id.

[223] Memorandum from Jeff Herholdt to Earl Ray Tomblin, supra note 24, at 3.

[224] See id.

[225] Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900, 925 (S.D.W. Va. 2011).

[226] Id.

[227] United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc., 191 F.3d 516, 524, 526 (4th Cir. 1999); Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 754 (S.D.W. Va. 2008); Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996).

[228] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1251(a)(1) (2006) (passing the CWA in 1972, Congress intended on meeting this goal by 1985).

[229] See Coplan, supra note 93, at 5 (remarking that Congress desired active public participation “as a means of ensuring full implementation of its goals”).

[230] Id. at 6.

[231] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(b)(1)(B) (2006).

[232] Coplan, supra note 93, at 7.

[233] Memorandum in Support of Motion for Leave to File Supplemental Authority in Support of Defendants’ Cross Motions for Summary Judgment at 4–6, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 69 (arguing EQB is allowed to stay any of WVDEP’s orders).

[234] Coplan, supra note 93, at 7. The Congressional Declaration enunciates the goals of the CWA: “Public participation in the development, revision, and enforcement of any regulation, standard, effluent limitation, plan, or program established by the Administrator or any State under this chapter shall be provided for, encouraged, and assisted by the Administrator and the States.” 33 U.S.C. § 1251(e) (2006).

[235] 33 U.S.C. §§ 1365, 1342(b)(3) (2006) (requiring state programs to insure the public receives notice of permits and an opportunity to comment). The regulations implementing the CWA require state programs to comply with the notice and comment requirements for modifications. 40 C.F.R. § 124.10–11 (2011).

[236] Coplan, supra note 93, at 8.

[237] See Coal-Mac, Inc. & Mingo Logan Coal Company’s Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Second Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Coal-Mac & Mingo Logan’s Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, supra note 210, at 6–7; Defendants’ Response in Opposition to Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & Defendants’ Cross-Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, supra note 135, at 5–6.

[238] Gwaltney of Smithfield, Ltd. v. Chesapeake Bay Found., Inc., 484 U.S. 49, 59 (1987).

[239] See W. VA. Code Ann. § 29A-5-4(a) (West 2011) (“Any party adversely affected by a final order or decision in a contested case is entitled to judicial review thereof under this chapter.”).

[240] The statute only requires EQB to hold an evidentiary hearing “within thirty days . . . unless there is a postponement or continuance.” Id. § 22B-1-7(f). EQB issues a final order after the hearing and considering all the evidence. Id. § 22B-1-7(g).

[241] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o) (2006).

[242] Id.

[243] See id.

[244] Coal-Mac Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 2 (granting a stay on April 9, 2010).

[245] Jacks Branch Order Granting Stay, supra note 133, at exhibit 4.

[246] See supra Part V (arguing the legality of the EQB stays).

[247] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(11) (2006).

[248] Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X, supra note 97, at 3.

[249] W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 40 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), available at http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf.

[250] Id. at 10.

[251] Id. at 40.

[252] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).

[253] Id. § 1342(a)(1)(B) (stating the permitting authority determines whether the condition is necessary).

[254] Id. (allowing the permitting authority to issue a permit with conditions necessary to meet the substantive requirements of the CWA).

[255] See Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d 1111, 1120 (9th Cir. 1996) (questioning Union Oil’s assumption that “effluent standards are not effectively part of the NPDES permit until they take effect”).

[256] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).

[257] See Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d at 1120 (explaining the extended compliance schedule did not modify the effluent limitation in the NPDES permit); see also 33 U.S.C. § 1362(11) (2006) (defining compliance schedule as an effluent limitation).

[258] The statute prohibits a modified or reissued permit from containing “effluent limitations which are less stringent than the comparable effluent limitations in the previous permit.” 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(1) (2006).

[259] 44 Fed. Reg. 32,854, 32,870 (June 7, 1979).

[260] 33 U.S.C. § 1362(11).

[261] Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d at 1120.

[262] Id. at 1114.

[263] Id.

[264] Id.

[265] Id. at 1120.

[266] Id. (emphasis added).

[267] See id.

[268] See Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7.

[269] See Order No. 47, supra note 23, at exhibit 3; Order No. 1066, supra note 23, at exhibit 7; see also Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal., 83 F.3d at 1114 (describing how the cease and desist order “relieve[d] [permittees] from meeting the final selenium limit” until a later date than the date originally in the permit, and thus set a compliance schedule for meeting the final selenium limit). In Citizens for a Better Env’t—Cal, the Ninth Circuit did not find the cease and desist order, which included a compliance schedule for meeting the final selenium limits, to be a modification of the permit because of specific language in the cease and desist order giving prosecutorial discretion to the Attorney General. Id. at 1118–20. However, the Ninth Circuit found that if the cease and desist order did modify the permit, then such a modification would violate the anti-backsliding provision. Id.

[270] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1362(17) (2006).

[271] Id. § 1342(o)(2); see also Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X, supra note 97, at 2–4 (describing the limited statutory exceptions from the prohibition against backsliding).

[272] See supra notes 97–101 and accompanying text (noting the statutory exceptions to anti‑backsliding).

[273] The anti-backsliding provision limits permissible less stringent effluent limitations to those that do not violate water quality standards. 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(3) (2006).

[274] W. Va. Dept. of Envtl. Prot., Permit Handbook 32-17 (1999), available at http://www.dep.wv.gov/dmr/handbooks/Documents/Permitting%20Handbook/sect32.pdf.

[275] Memorandum from James R. Elder to Regions I–X, supra note 97, at 7; 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(B)(ii), (D) (2006).

[276] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(E) (2006).

[277] WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal I, supra note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Jacks Branch for only implementing a pilot scale treatment project); WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal, supra note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Independence Coal for failing to implement any treatment facilities for selenium beyond the pilot scale treatment project).

[278] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(A)–(B) (2006).

[279] See WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal, supra note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Jacks Branch for only implementing a pilot scale treatment project); WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal I, supra note 126, at exhibit 4 (criticizing Independence Coal for failing to implement any treatment facilities for selenium beyond the pilot scale treatment project); see also W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 15–17 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), available at http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf (revealing that the difficulty of treating selenium was well known when WVDEP extended the compliance schedules back in 2007).

[280] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(C) (2006).

[281] Id.

[282] Natural Res. Defense Council v. U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, 859 F.2d 156, 201 n.101 (D.C. Cir. 1988); Great Basin Mine Watch v. Nevada Envtl. Comm’n, No. 43943, 2006 WL 1668890, at *3 (Nev. Apr. 19, 2006).

[283] Mingo Logan Notice of Appeal, supra note 130, at exhibit 2; Independence Coal Notice of Appeal, supra note 121, at exhibit 1.

[284] See W. Va. Highlands Conservancy, Appeal Nos. 07-10-EQB, 07-12-EQB, at 17–18 (W. Va. Envtl. Quality Bd. June 12, 2008) (final order), available at http://www.wveqb.org/finalorders/07-10-eqb%20and%2007-12-eqb.pdf (discussing experimental techniques of catalyzed cementation, biological reduction, and reduction with zero valent iron and recognizing iron hydroxide and reverse osmosis as technologies that achieve selenium effluent reduction).

[285] See Water Pollution Control Act, W. Va. Code Ann. § 22-11-21 (West 2011) (permitting any person adversely affected by an action of the WVDEP to appeal the decision).

[286] WVDEP Denial Letter to Independence Coal I, supra note 126, at exhibit 4.

[287] Id. at exhibit 4; see also WVDEP Denial Letter to Jacks Branch Coal, supra note 126, at exhibit 4.

[288] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(2)(C) (2006). EPA Region 3 states “[t]hese companies have already had at least three years to come into compliance with selenium effluent limitation.” Erica Petersen, EPA Needs More Time to Consider Extensions for Selenium Compliance, W. Va. Pub. Broadcasting, April 21, 2010, http://www.wvpubcast.org/
newsarticle.aspx?id=14527 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[289] 33 U.S.C. § 1342(o)(3) (2006).

[290] See Evan Hansen & Margaret Janes, Coal Mining and the Clean Water Act: Why Regulated Coal Mines Still Pollute West Virginia’s Streams 8–9 (2003) (stating coal mining permits are issued to coal mines that violate selenium water quality criteria); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, supra note 114, at III.D-16 to -17.

[291] W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-2-4.1.a (West 2011).

[292] See supra notes 108–09 and accompanying text.

[293] Cf. Ohio Valley Envtl. Coal., Inc. v. Apogee Coal Co., 531 F. Supp. 2d 747, 749–50 (S.D.W. Va. 2008).

[294] West Virginia must submit a list of impaired waters to EPA. 33 U.S.C. § 1313(d)(2) (2006); see also U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, What Is a 303(d) List of Impaired Waters?, http://water.epa.gov/lawsregs/lawsguidance/cwa/tmdl/overview.cfm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing the process for states to submit Section 303(d) lists every two years listing waters where current controls are insufficient to meet water quality standards). Jacks Branch Coal Company sought permit modifications for discharges into Hughes Creek, which was already impaired by selenium. Plaintiffs’ Memorandum in Support of Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment & for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief & Civil Penalties, supra note 138, at 5; U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, West Virginia 303(d) Listed Waters for Reporting Year 2008, http://iaspub.epa.gov/tmdl/attains_impaired_waters.impaired_waters_list?p_state=WV&p_cycle=2008 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). Coal-Mac, Inc. discharges into the Left Fork of the Right Fork of Trace Fork of Pigeon Creek, which is already impaired by selenium. Plaintiffs’ Memorandum in Support of Plaintiffs’ Motion for Partial Summary Judgment, for Declaratory & Injunctive Relief, & to Schedule Hearing on Scope of Injunctive Relief at 3, Coal-Mac, 775 F. Supp. 2d 900 (S.D.W. Va. 2011) (No. 3:10-cv-00833), ECF No. 6; U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, West Virginia 303(d) Listed Waters for Reporting Year 2008, http://iaspub.epa.gov/tmdl/attains_impaired_waters.impaired_waters_list?
p_state=WV&p_cycle=2008 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[295] Pub. Interest Research Grp. of N.J., 822 F. Supp. 174, 185 (D.N.J. 1992).

[296] Id.

[297] Id.

[298] Id.

[299] See 40 C.F.R. §§ 124.5, 124.6, 124.10 (2011) (stating a modification is to be treated as a draft permit, which requires notice and time for commenting prior to modifying the NPDES permit); W. Va. Code Ann. § 47-30-8.2 (West 2011) (requiring a draft permit and public notice procedures).

[300] See United States v. Smithfield Foods, Inc., 191 F.3d 516, 526 (4th Cir. 1999) (adopting the district court’s finding of liability for violations of the permit because the state agency’s orders failed to modify the permit); Pa. Pub. Interest Research Grp., Inc. v. P.H. Glatfelter Co., 128 F. Supp. 2d 747, 760 (M.D. Pa. 2001) (applying the original permit terms to find violations because the adjudication failed to follow the required procedures for modification).

[301] Yan, supra note 3.

[302] See supra Part V.B.2.

[303] Shnayerson, supra note 103, at 9 (remarking at the ability of the coal industry to buy political influence and push for loopholes in laws).

[304] See Coplan, supra note 93, at 7.

Setting the Foundation: Climate Change Adaptation at the Local Level

SETTING THE FOUNDATION: CLIMATE CHANGE ADAPTATION AT THE LOCAL LEVEL

By

Thomas M. Gremillion*

Climate change is here and with it a growing awareness of the need to adapt to impacts that are already occurring. At the same time, efforts to establish an international regulatory program to reduce or mitigate greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions have all but collapsed. This Article argues that climate change adaptation at the local level, particularly in urban areas, represents a logical step forward. In addition to managing risk, adaptation can stimulate a needed shift in emphasis towards a more pluralist or polycentric approach to climate regulation, laying the groundwork for future national and global regulatory regimes. Examining some of the strategies that local governments in the United States are undertaking to adapt to climate change, the Article identifies overlaps, as well as potential conflicts, between adaptation planning at the local level and broader environmental management objectives, including GHG mitigation. The United States could benefit greatly from national-level action to expand and strengthen local climate adaptation initiatives, and the Article concludes with a proposal for a national climate change adaptation fund.

I. Introduction

As the world grapples with the implications of rising temperatures for the next 100 years, the once taboo subject of climate change adaptation has taken center stage in environmental policy debate.[1] As of May 2011, developed countries had pledged several billion dollars to help developing countries adapt to climate change impacts, following through on pledges made in Copenhagen and formalized in Cancún.[2] National adaptation plans are assuming a central policy-making role in countries like the United Kingdom and the Netherlands.[3] And in the United States, local governments in places like New York City, Boston, and Seattle are refining metropolitan adaptation plans that date back several years or decades.[4] Policy makers hope that these plans will help to avoid wasted investment and pay ecological and economic dividends.

The stakes are high considering the projected costs of climate change, even under optimistic scenarios.[5] One recent United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change study pegs adaptation expenses at $49 to $171 billion per year by 2030 across the globe,[6] while a recent World Bank report estimates that by 2050 a two degree Celsius temperature rise would require between $70 to $100 billion per year of adaptation investment.[7] This includes substantial capital investment. For example, California state officials have estimated that “coastal armoring” to protect against flooding on the Pacific Coast and San Francisco Bay would require an initial investment of $14 billion and recurring maintenance expenses of over $1 billion dollars annually.[8] But the greater burden of adaptation lies in directing government and private investment towards climate-resilient development. Often this is synonymous with better valuation of ecosystem services.[9] In New York City, for example, where temperature increases are expected to make heat waves an increasing threat to public health, the city has embarked on a major tree planting campaign—“Greening the Bronx”—to combat urban heat island effect and severe ozone pollution on hot summer days.[10] New York City also faces serious vulnerabilities to sea level rise, with conservative estimates indicating that a 1-in-100 year flood may become a 1-in-15 year event over the next few decades,[11] and so the city has begun updating flood insurance rate maps in order to better guide zoning and construction policy.[12]

Climate change presents a serious obstacle to development and poverty reduction, and adaptation costs will hit hardest among those least able to afford them.[13] In the words of Bangladeshi Prime Minister Begum Khaleda Zia, “[For some] the impacts might be lifestyle threatening, for others it is life threatening.”[14] In the United States, the experience of Hurricane Katrina has lent credence to this distinction.[15] Effective climate change adaptation, including better emergency preparedness, thus takes on an equitable dimension that should endear it to those concerned with the United States’ growing inequality and the sinking fortunes of its poorest citizens.

In addition to greater equality, adaptation should increase public awareness of climate change.[16] It should do so in a tangible way, because adaptation has an inherently local focus. Eventually, emerging adaptation institutions and policies may serve to re-orient climate regulation away from the top-down, unitary model of global regulation embodied in the Kyoto Protocol. This is critical, because at the local level, reducing greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions itself reaps no discernable local benefit.[17] To be sure, mitigation strategies may coincide with policy solutions to other problems of local character, such as air or water pollution, but in many cases—e.g., a municipality’s purchase of power from renewable sources rather than from downwind coal-fired plants—they will not. By contrast, adaptation policies inherently reap local benefits, and in many ways, align with climate change mitigation and help to build up the supporting governance structures for an effective mitigation regime.[18] And by integrating reforms across a broad range of policy areas, from water management to land use planning to public health, adaptation aid can play a critical role in regions where government is already struggling to cope with basic needs.

The next Part of this Article begins with a brief description of climate change adaptation policy. Part III introduces the notion of polycentric climate change regulation. Part IV considers the specific climate challenges facing urban development, and puts forth the case for directing resources for adaptation to cities. The experience of adaptation planning in various cities in the United States provides helpful guidance on effective policy responses to climate change, and Part V takes a look at these and proposes policy reforms for expanding this work and eventually setting the foundation for a national climate change mitigation program. The Article concludes with a proposal for a national climate change adaptation fund to work toward these objectives.

II. Adapting to a Warmer World

References to climate change adaptation bring to mind large-scale infrastructure projects such as the Thames Barrier in London,[19] or the relocation of entire villages threatened by melting permafrost and rising sea levels, as detailed in the Inuit Circumpolar Conference’s landmark petition before the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights.[20] For the most part, however, climate change will simply make existing social and environmental problems worse.[21] And the solutions to these problems consist in large part on building local government capacity. Specifically, local government capacity to address problems associated with water management, public health, and disaster response are paramount, including capabilities to identify climate change-related vulnerabilities, craft plans to address them, and implement those plans with adequate monitoring and enforcement.[22] These capabilities also promote broader economic and social goals.[23]

Adaptation presents the challenge of “mainstreaming” climate change planning into more general development goals.[24] In other words, plans and policies for confronting climate risks cannot be developed in isolation. Rather, effective adaptation policy needs to draw on authorities across a broad spectrum of policy areas—public works, energy, water, transportation, public health—collaborating to integrate adaptation plans into their respective regulatory jurisdictions. A climate change adaptation program should thus represent a bundle of parallel initiatives—water management, emergency preparedness, land use planning—to respond to climate vulnerabilities facing a particular locality, and better align local economies with the ecologies that support them.[25] Mainstreaming has proven difficult, however, precisely because it involves a broad range of actors, including community groups and private sector developers.[26] Information regarding the actual impact of climate change at the local level, where impacts matter most, can be highly uncertain. This uncertainty frustrates efforts to link individual decisions to relevant climate data and projections.[27]

Climate change poses an unprecedented challenge for human civilization. The projected speed and intensity of anticipated changes to the earth’s temperature and atmospheric makeup resulting from anthropogenic GHG emissions will surpass those of any other period that mankind has ever witnessed.[28] According to the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, climate change is causing and will continue to cause more frequent heat waves, more extreme storms and cyclones, an increase in the areas affected by drought, and a rise in sea levels, including a higher frequency of extreme storm surges.[29] These phenomena will have overlapping effects, producing feedback cycles and confounding models based on assumptions rooted in historical, typically linear trends. This carries important implications for managing food security, public health, urban infrastructure, and other critical areas.[30] For example, rising sea levels and increased frequency of extreme storm surges will compromise water supplies as a result of salinity intrusion, increase the incidence of coastal flooding, and lead to permanent property loss in many areas.[31] Increased temperatures and more frequent heat waves will diminish crop yields, increase urban “heat island” effects, worsen ground-level ozone smog and other air pollution problems, and increase the incidence of vector-borne diseases.[32] The intensity of climate change impacts will vary from area to area, but adaptation policy may prove the most important determinant of which areas incur the greatest losses.[33]

Unlike efforts to mitigate GHG emissions, adaptation policy does not fall neatly within the domain of pollution control or even environmental law.[34] Because climate change impacts will affect so many different aspects of human welfare, adaptation will have to take place across a wide range of jurisdictions and policy areas. The success of projects will largely depend on local conditions. More generally, the uncertainty of climate change impacts[35] translates into policy uncertainty at the point of implementation. Thus, unlike mitigation projects that might proceed relatively independent of local institutions, adaptation requires first and foremost more responsive local institutions. On the other hand, since adaptation gains accrue primarily to local residents,[36] unlike the dispersed global benefit of GHG reductions, local support for adaptation efforts may be more forthcoming than for mitigation projects.

This Article argues that adaptation should serve as the foundation for broader climate change regulation. Local adaptation plans in the United States typically entail land use and energy conservation measures that serve mitigation as well as adaptation purposes.[37] But while local action plans for reducing GHG emissions have become ubiquitous, only a few cities have undertaken serious adaptation planning.[38] As discussed further in Part IV, climate change adaptation policies can fulfill a critical educational role, focusing residents’ attention to the problem of climate change and the consequences of inaction. But even ignoring the influence of adaptation work on voter preferences and broader norms, more resilient communities will also tend to be less carbon intensive. For example, water scarcity, intensified by climate change, suggests the need for more compact urban land-use patterns, which generate less storm water runoff pollution, and waste less on transporting water to far flung suburbs.[39] More generally, water scarcity supports better valuation of the ecosystem services provided by forests and wetlands.[40] These measures tend to promote higher density, fewer automobiles, less energy consumption, and a reduction of GHG emissions.[41]

This is not to say that adaptation initiatives should simply serve as a more politically palatable packaging for local mitigation efforts. Effective adaptation policies, such as providing poor residents with fans and air conditioning during a heat wave, may conflict with mitigation objectives.[42] Conflating adaptation and mitigation objectives can create confusion and divert attention from a local government’s most pressing adaptation needs, such as disaster preparedness.[43] But all adaptation policy should foster better understanding of climate change, better integration and coordination of local government services, and better long-term planning capacity. And these elements are conducive to pursuing GHG mitigation at the local level, and thus highlight a fundamental synchronicity between local climate change adaptation and mitigation.

III. Towards a Polycentric Model of Climate Regulation

A. Evolution of the Polycentric Model

An expanding body of commentary has taken to questioning the relevance of the Kyoto Protocol to the United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change and the international negotiation framework that produced it.[44] Kyoto’s defenders point out that it is the “only game in town,”[45] but for proponents of a pluralist or polycentric model of climate regulation, that perception represents part of the problem. The conventional, state-centric model of international relations, and of climate change regulation in particular, is ill-suited to incorporate and to build upon the relative success of national, state, and local initiatives, nor does it foster horizontal networks, such as the Cities for Climate Protection (CCP) campaign sponsored by the International Council for Local Environmental Initiatives (ICLEI).[46] These lower level actions are important as both support and guidance for an eventual global regime that effectively mitigates GHG emissions.[47] In the words of Elinor Ostrom, policymakers should “self-consciously adopt a polycentric approach to the problem of climate change in order to gain the benefits at multiple scales as well as to encourage experimentation and learning from diverse policies adopted at multiple scales.”[48] The next Part takes a closer look at this idea and how climate change adaptation in United States cities could help to advance it, but the limitations in the predominant policy approach should not escape scrutiny.

The conventional conception of climate change and its regulatory prognosis go hand-in-hand. As a global problem, fitting into the tragedy of the commons archetype, climate change requires a global solution of “mutual coercion, mutually agreed upon.”[49] The need for a global solution implies the need for an international treaty among nation-states, and the Kyoto Protocol represents the most advanced expression of this in climate regulation, establishing a unitary regulatory structure among nations who have committed to limit emissions within their jurisdictions and comply with a set of trading and other rules agreed to under the Protocol.[50] This regulatory structure establishes a hierarchy, under which national, state, and local governments undertake the means to ensure compliance with the emissions reductions that the various political and industrial interests negotiate at the top. Increasingly, this structure and the associated conception of climate change regulation do not appear up to the task.[51]

Most would agree that climate change represents a huge collective action problem.[52] But recent literature questions the associated global prognosis.[53] For one, while the standard exposition of collective action problems does well to describe inaction on climate change, it struggles to account for the numerous success stories, in which cooperation has prevailed to remedy an environmental or other collective action problem.[54] Treating climate change solely as a global collective action problem also ignores the multiple scales of externalities involved in climate regulation, such as air pollution in traffic clogged cities.[55]

This is not to say that mutual coercion, mutually agreed upon, at the global level is not necessary to avert catastrophic climate change, but rather it is insufficient. Ostrom’s polycentric approach and similar calls for pluralist regimes argue that the ultimate success of global action will rest on a set of nested commitments and monitoring structures that go down to the household level.[56] In other words, an effective mitigation regime will require not just an international agreement but also national implementation legislation, sub-national monitoring and enforcement, local experimentation, community support, and most importantly, individual action.[57] A polycentric model of climate regulation seeks to broaden the analysis and assign a fuller role to actions at the sub-global level in climate regulation.[58] And to the extent that global action is bogged down in an ineffectual, largely dysfunctional regulatory regime, this shift of emphasis points to a way forward.

A key advantage of the overlapping, sometimes competing authority structure of a polycentric system lies in its ability to fit policy responses to scale.[59] Actors in a polycentric system do not simply operate in a hierarchy, implementing mandates from above which may be insensitive to local conditions. Rather, they “compete and cooperate, interact and learn from one another, and responsibilities at different governmental levels are tailored to match the scale of the public services they provide.”[60] A polycentric model thus helps to differentiate between the issues that require international negotiations and action at the global level versus those which more appropriately fall within the domain of lower levels of government. Traditional local government power over zoning and building codes, for example, can shape constituents’ preferences and behaviors, and curb underlying demand for carbon intensive development and activities, in ways that cap-and-trade regimes or carbon taxes imposed from above cannot.[61]

As with any regulatory design, a polycentric model must contend with inherent vulnerabilities as well. Perhaps most importantly, a decentralized authority structure runs the risk of regulatory fragmentation. Commentators have fingered a fragmented natural resources management structure in the United States as the culprit behind agency inaction, a lack of interagency learning, and neglect of climate change issues.[62] At the local level, overreliance on technical climate planning specialists and weak ties between these specialists and other government officials hampered early adaptation efforts in Boston.[63] These problems underscore the importance of institutional linkages and bidirectional feedback loops in a polycentric model.[64] These linkages and feedback help to ensure that different jurisdictions streamline processes and do not repeat the same errors, but rather incorporate lessons from local experimentation.[65] Networks such as the CCP campaign have created value through horizontal transfers of policy, and through a bi-directional learning process between local and higher level governments, as well as with private institutions like the ICLEI.[66]

Unfortunately, like Kyoto, action on climate change at the local level remains a largely nominal force in reducing GHGs,[67] despite some notable success stories. Ostrom argues that this results from the view of climate change as a global collective action quandary, for which individual- or community-level action is futile.[68] Shifting the emphasis to climate adaptation may therefore serve a critical function in reframing the popular conception of climate change, and what can be done about it at the local level. The experience of many United States cities’ efforts to reduce GHG emissions suggests that stimulating more widespread action at the local level could reap considerable gains.[69] In Portland, Oregon, per capita GHG emissions have fallen by 12.5% during a period in which the rest of the United States per capita emissions have grown.[70] Such success stories reflect the unique opportunities for local governments to reduce GHG emissions, and the potential for scaling policy responses down.

B. Adaptation in a Polycentric Model

The local character of climate change impacts should serve as an advantage in stimulating ground-level support for adaptation. There is no reason to wait for the United Nations to act before diversifying the local water supply or updating flood maps. By virtue of association, however, climate change adaptation and mitigation efforts have tended to share the same regulatory architecture, as evidenced by the presentation of local climate change adaptation plans within larger mitigation or “green” plans.[71]

While adaptation work remains in its infant stages, it is important to avoid a “lock-in” effect whereby a globalist mentality becomes an impediment not just to solving the climate change problem but to dealing with its impacts as well. Specific adaptation policies often carry significant mitigation co-benefits but, as noted above, a focus on adaptation at the national, state, and local level may prove most valuable by establishing institutions and procedural frameworks that facilitate local GHG reduction plans. This is all the more true considering that the nonlinear rates of change associated with climate change impacts may, as concern grows, prompt a similarly abrupt global policy response that seeks to draw on a broad support structure of capable local governments.

What legal designs will enable this support structure, install an effective system of regulatory checks and balances at multiple levels, create value through experimentation, identify and curb regulatory failures, transmit and adapt successful strategies, and provide adequate and predictable funding? An extensive body of literature seeks answers to these and other quandaries.[72] One promising approach, detailed by J.B. Ruhl, is to apply the same principles that guide the development of resilient ecosystems and adaptive built environments to envision the attributes of “resilient and adaptive climate change adaptation law.”[73]

Ruhl’s analysis favors flexibility and dynamism in adaptation policy, since the impacts of climate change at the local level are fraught with uncertainty.[74] Conventional environmental regulatory models, such as environmental assessments under the National Environmental Policy Act (NEPA),[75] tie an assessment of climate change and other environmental conditions to some discrete regulatory or permitting decision under what Ruhl terms “assumptions of stationarity.”[76] Such static decision frameworks serve as poor guides to climate change adaptation policy, however, because of the rapidly changing information, nonlinear feedback loops, and wide scope of impacts that characterize climate change.[77] Instead, adaptation should draw on an ongoing updating process that incorporates public input, monitoring of past project impacts, and newly available data and technology to inform policymakers.[78] In a similar vein, an overlapping, polycentric model of governance should rely on a breadth of policy instruments, from “hard” mandates to “soft” incentives and information sharing tools, in order to make progress on multiple fronts. Ruhl also endorses increased reliance on “transgovernmental networks” to share information and identify best practices without the need for going through formal hierarchies and with fewer institutional constraints.[79]

These policy prescriptions, while straightforward in theory, have proven elusive in practice. The few examples of national-level action to address climate change adaptation in the United States, such as the Climate Ready Estuaries Program of the United States Environmental Protection Agency, and the joint federal Climate Change Science Program, have been limited in scope and lacked a long-term presence around which to foster the linkages and information sharing critical to adaptation policy.[80] On the other hand, various local experiences suggest some possible avenues for designing a polycentric adaptation model and point to where some of the deficiencies may lie in the current regulatory structure.[81]

Adaptation to climate change cannot occur in a vacuum. It relates to specific places and contexts.[82] A country might build its resilience to climate change by improving its disaster preparedness, or establish technical capacity at the national level to guide adaptation planning,[83] but the actual drought, storms, flooding, forest fires, heat waves, coastal erosion and inundation, disease epidemics, and myriad other challenges will occur in particular places and contexts. Their resolution and management will depend to a great extent on local government. National policies in the United States have only weakly influenced critical land use and resource management decisions made at the local level.[84] And as local conditions become increasingly volatile, mirroring the uncertainty surrounding the earth’s climate, the federal government’s ability to craft flexible, context-sensitive policy responses will be subject to more strain.

This local character of climate adaptation may seem banal, but it implicates important policy considerations. Climate change will primarily exacerbate existing social and environmental problems. George W. Bush and the Federal Emergency Management Administration (FEMA) rightly received condemnation for their inept response to Hurricane Katrina.[85] But local officials in New Orleans, particularly local law enforcement, might have averted much of the tragedy.[86] Adaptation efforts should seek to identify these types of institutional vulnerabilities, and wherever possible, tap into local expertise for managing local problems that climate change exacerbates. National governments may take action in the event of an emergency, or partially regulate an area’s natural resources through air and water pollution statutes, or through the operation of specific resource management jurisdictions, but “[e]xperience . . . shows that local government is the key locus for action on adaptation.”[87]

IV. Adaptation and Urban Development

A. Focus on the Urban Setting

Climate change is both a symptom and an increasingly important cause of a broader disjunction between economic growth and the natural resources upon which economic activity depends. Urban development is the quintessential manifestation of this conventional economic growth,[88] and in order to adapt the economic growth process to the pressures of climate change, urbanization will need to adapt.[89] Hence, focusing adaptation resources on cities makes sense. It also makes sense because climate change will affect different places in different ways, and so the specific policies to manage impacts must respond to local conditions. These policies tend to fall within the gambit of traditional local government powers—zoning, water and waste management, emergency response—and so adaptation aid can help local governments, as well as non-governmental organizations, community groups, and local businesses,[90] to exercise these powers in a way that steers economic growth and urban development towards more sustainable practices. This is not to say that “cities alone can deliver” a solution to climate change and all of the other ecological problems that stem from conventional economic development.[91] But cities must figure prominently in the eventual solution, and action now at the local level can facilitate that solution.

Another reason that cities matter is that most people now live in a city,[92] and even more are projected to do so in the future. Some seventy-one percent of GHG emissions are attributable to urban areas, according to a recent World Bank estimate, and this share is expected to rise.[93] The global population is urbanizing rapidly, and while today just over half of the world lives in cities, at current rates, the global urban population is projected to come to represent three-quarters of the entire global population by 2050.[94] Perhaps more daunting, between 1990 and 2000, “the annual growth rate of urban land cover was twice that of the urban population,” meaning that “urban land cover will double in only 19 years” if trends persist.[95] Modern urbanization is thus a story of both mass migration to cities, and the expansion of cities to encompass once rural locations.

To be sure, the most rapid declines in urban density have occurred in the developing world,[96] and the authors of the Lincoln Land Use Institute study, cited above, are quick to point out that living conditions in ultra-high-density slums, such as those in the Kowloon Walled City in Hong Kong during the 1980s, or New York City’s lower east side in the late 1800s, pose public health hazards and implicate basic human rights that justify this trend in many areas of the world.[97] But the decline in urban density is occurring in almost every urban area on the planet, even in places like Europe that have comparatively restrictive urban growth laws.[98] What accounts for this “very powerful and sustained global tendency for urban densities to decline”?[99] So called “infill” development[100] must confront challenges that grow out of various property rights, place-based dependencies, and claims and preferences of the local community. These challenges “are a primary reason why the property development industry, and the financial industry that supports it, show preference for new-build or ‘greenfield’ projects which in turn result in the urban sprawl that is a worldwide urban growth phenomenon.”[101] Put simply, current regulatory structures make constructing new urban development cheaper, more predictable, and more profitable than investing in existing areas.

For various reasons, auto-centric urban sprawl performs poorly as a system in the face of climate change. In addition to its carbon intensive nature,[102] the sheer scale of the transportation and other infrastructure needed to sustain growth centered on ownership of private automobiles is already becoming an economic liability in places like Texas, where recent droughts have caused significant damage to roads and water infrastructure.[103] Projections of increasing heat and drought intensity, as a result of climate change, mean that the costs of expansive road and water line networks will go up along with the costs of repairing similar damages.[104] Moreover, the conventional pollution problems associated with these inefficiencies, such as stormwater runoff pollution, ozone and particulate matter pollution in the air, and habitat fragmentation, are intensified by climate change impacts like flooding, heat waves, and ecological stress.[105] Consequently, as climate change intensifies, many investments in sprawl growth development may be lost or require significant retrofits.

However disquieting, the global character of urban sprawl suggests that policy solutions for managing it in the United States, where the phenomenon largely originated,[106] could reverberate abroad. Current projections identify damage to urban infrastructure and associated crises as the single most costly impact of climate change.[107] Therefore, policies for both directing new urban growth and retrofitting existing urban areas to less carbon intensive uses in the United States can help to construct a sorely needed alternative model of urban growth.

Adapting cities and urban growth will require policymakers to view cities within the context of their specific ecologies, including food production systems and other local ecological services. The ICLEI’s definition of “resilience” turns on this systemic emphasis,[108] in the tradition of Jane Jacobs,[109] and “proposes a reframing of the adaptation challenge from its primary focus on risk reduction to a broader focus on increasing the performance of the area or system in which the investment is to take place.”[110] Toward this end, procedural reforms to mainstream climate considerations into the development decision-making process—updating flood plain maps and building regulations, for example—may prove more valuable than capital improvement projects, such as a seawall, simply because the level of private investment in urban infrastructure dwarfs that of public expenditures.[111] Directing this private investment towards better performance of the city as a system thus presents a valuable leveraging opportunity.

B. Strategies for Building the Resilient City

United States cities are taking important steps to adapt to climate change, from disaster planning to transit-oriented development to renewable electricity generation. As discussed below, these policies are mutually reinforcing, with many opportunities for “no regrets” policies that serve both economic and environmental interests.[112] For example, buildings less susceptible to hurricanes or typhoons are often more energy efficient and cost effective as well.[113] But conflicts are inevitable between adaptation strategies, and between adaptation and mitigation objectives.[114] The mix of strategies should reflect local conditions and priorities, taking into account the specific climate change vulnerabilities that a community faces. A closer look at some of the local-level adaptation strategies that are already being adopted across the United States gives an idea of this dynamic.

More frequent natural disasters may represent the most universal threat of climate change. And for many local governments, developing emergency response preparedness remains a top priority. The increased frequency of extreme weather events also requires more prospective loss avoidance strategies.[115] Local governments can use their authority to dictate how and where to construct buildings and infrastructure to undertake flood planning and control, strengthen buildings to withstand major storm events, and prevent ridgeline development susceptible to landslides.[116] The tools for undertaking this planning are the basic stuff of local government administration—”comprehensive plans, floodplain regulations, zoning, building codes, overlay zones, and stormwater regulations.”[117] These tools also play a fundamental role in broader environmental protection and GHG mitigation initiatives, such as wetlands preservation.[118]

Related to flood control, wetland preservation also ranks as an important urban climate change adaptation strategy. Wetlands provide a critical buffer against storm surges in coastal areas, and also help to control water quality and flood management in inland areas.[119] Section 404 of the Clean Water Act[120] gives the United States Army Corps of Engineers limited authority over activities to fill or otherwise destroy wetlands,[121] but in practice, local land use decisions largely determine wetlands preservation.[122] To respond to the need for wetlands preservation in the face of coastal erosion and rising sea levels, some local governments have instituted “rolling easements” that automatically adjust as sea levels advance, creating opportunities for new wetlands creation and accommodating coastal property owners, while encouraging them to plan on the basis of sea level rise projections.[123]

In many areas, climate change will stress already scarce freshwater supplies.[124] Local government can exercise authority over wetlands, stormwater runoff, solid waste management, and even the location of water supply facilities,[125] in order to build resilience to water supply disruptions. In the United States, state governments have traditionally retained a great deal of authority over water allocation decisions, and much debate surrounds the extent to which state and local officials are capable of making these allocation decisions, with many arguing for a larger federal role in arbitrating the various competing interests across jurisdictions.[126] Self-interested local government action, however, can also create positive spillover effects at the regional or basin-wide level. For example, urban forestry initiatives can help to bolster water supplies, and measures to reduce stormwater runoff can both ease the pressure on local wastewater treatment infrastructure and improve freshwater supplies for jurisdictions downstream.[127] Other measures, such as safeguarding sewage and water supply infrastructure against flooding,[128] may require external financing but nonetheless fall within the gambit of local authorities.[129] As the ICLEI points out in its adaptation planning guide for cities, such capital improvements should be undertaken with a long-term planning perspective in order to identify opportunities for adding value.[130] For example, a municipality may decide to “piggyback” a reclaimed water system onto a wastewater treatment facility expansion.[131] Some cities, such as Delray Beach, Florida, have even integrated their wastewater treatment operations with conservation efforts to create popular wildlife reserves.[132]

Water scarcity also implicates an overlap between climate change adaptation and mitigation in the area of energy policy.[133] As a recent analysis of adaptation in the New York City metropolitan area explains, climate change will impact energy supplies because of the “inextricable link between energy and water.”[134] It will also introduce scarcity, and favor less centralized power generation, because flooding and heat waves tend to stress energy transmission infrastructure.[135] This dynamic points to two quintessential local government functions—building regulation and transportation planning—as key drivers of resilience.

Improving the energy efficiency of buildings can help to avoid blackouts during heat waves and ease the impacts of energy shortages during emergencies. It also represents low-hanging fruit as a mitigation strategy, producing financial gains over the lifetime of a building in most cases, while achieving significant reductions in GHG emissions.[136] Obstacles to making buildings more energy efficient include poor information about existing mature technologies, a focus on short-term costs versus long-term energy savings, and agency problems arising out of landlord-tenant relationships.[137] Many local governments have overcome these obstacles through green building codes and policies. These include both mandates, such as requirements that municipal, or in some cases new commercial and residential buildings, meet LEED (Leadership in Energy and Environmental Design) standards, as well as less coercive incentives “including options such as fee waivers or reimbursements, subsidized LEED fees, discounted energy star appliances, property tax abatement, awards, green loan funding, training, and permit fee reductions.”[138] While local governments often rely on external standards to guide building codes and permitting, these functions are well-suited to smaller scale government because “construction design tends to be site-specific.”[139]

Simply removing some building and zoning codes would go a long way towards improving resilience in many cities. For example, zoning ordinances in most United States jurisdictions require developers to include a certain number of parking spaces based on the size of a planned structure.[140] Some municipal governments have offered relief from these ordinances as an incentive for green building plans.[141] Nevertheless, the enduring presence of parking and setback ordinances underscores the key role that local government has played in promoting sprawl growth in the United States through interconnected land use and transportation policies. By the same token, it points to local government’s potential for directing growth in a new direction.

Transit-oriented development or “Smart Growth” alternatives to conventional urban development are typically thought of as GHG mitigation strategies.[142] But the environmental and quality of life benefits that accrue from smart growth policies make these strategies an important climate adaptation strategy as well.[143] Smart growth aims to concentrate growth in developed city centers and to enable residents to access employment, schools, shopping, and other services by transit or alternatives to driving.[144] Successful smart growth strategies depend both on land use and transportation policies.[145] Land use includes issues such as the setback and parking requirements cited above and single-use versus multi-use zoning,[146] while transportation policies include decisions regarding how much to spend on transit versus highways (or repairs versus new capacity),[147] the design of the overall transportation network, the speed limits on central district streets, and the availability of sidewalks and pedestrian crossings.[148]

Many local governments are taking action to structure growth around transit and invest in city centers, while preserving valuable watersheds and agricultural production in city surroundings.[149] Urban containment strategies, such as in Portland, Oregon, have received a great deal of attention, but more modest policies can have a significant impact as well.[150] In the United States, “geographically and demographically diverse efforts” to implement zoning and land use codes based on smart growth principles have flourished in cities including “El Paso, Louisville, and Miami—not jurisdictions usually associated with Berkeley-style environmentalism.”[151] Similarly, “complete streets” policies have been widely adopted across the United States, forcing planners to design roads with the interests of pedestrians and other non-drivers in mind.[152]

Local government exercises many other important functions that can build resilience—developing renewable energy resources, managing the local electric grid, disposing of solid waste, cleaning up hazardous waste, and maintaining telecommunications infrastructure.[153] Part V offers just a few illustrative examples from the growing literature to illustrate the policy overlaps between adaptation and mitigation. Beyond specific policies, however, the most important tool for reducing GHG emissions may simply lie in the institutional capacity that adaptation efforts foster at the local level. Just as climate adaptation implicates a broad range of local government functions, so too do the challenges of mitigation and directing urban development that complements, rather than impedes, local ecological services. The following cases give an idea of how that capacity can evolve.

V. Climate Change Adaption in American Cities

In the United States, various studies have sought to shed light on climate change impacts at the national,[154] state,[155] and local[156] levels. At the local level, climate change initiatives have tended to focus on GHG mitigation and other sustainable development goals.[157] The scope of these efforts is substantial, with dozens of cities working through networks such as the ICLEI, the Mayors Climate Protection Center, and C40, to inventory emissions and develop climate action plans.[158] As of October 2011, more than 600 United States cities were members of ICLEI.[159] As with climate regulation in general, for climate adaptation, “the largest U.S. cities are among the most engaged,”[160] and New York City, Boston, and King County, Washington have a relatively long experience in honing adaptation policy.[161] This Part looks at these metropolitan areas’ plans and potential federal roles for expanding on their efforts.

A. Urban Adaptation Planning in New York, Boston, and King County

Several United States municipal governments have taken steps to identify and adapt to climate change, but New York, Boston, and King County have among the most advanced—and well-documented—adaptation initiatives in the United States.[162] A closer examination of how these programs evolved, and where they are now, offers some lessons for other local governments. In particular, they illustrate the importance of linkages between different branches of local government authority.

In many ways, King County exemplifies how mainstreaming climate change adaptation into urban policy can produce better outcomes across a wide range of measures. King County, which encompasses Seattle, began some of the earliest efforts to prepare for climate change at the local level.[163] In 1988, then King County Councilmember Ron Sims proposed an ordinance to establish a county office of global warming.[164] Sims later became the Executive for King County, and passed various executive orders aimed at reducing GHG emissions.[165] In 2005, the County held a conference, entitled “The Future Ain’t What It Used to Be,” in order to foster collaboration between city and regional officials from a broad range of regulatory areas.[166] Following the conference, a “Global Warming Team” was formed with representatives from all of the city’s major offices—budget, environmental services, parks, transportation, economic development, and others—to guide adaptation as well as mitigation efforts.[167]

These efforts have led to significant reforms. The County’s wastewater treatment, for example, now includes a program to make reclaimed water available for industrial and irrigation uses, thus relieving pressure to draw water from local rivers, where climate change impacts are stressing salmon and other wildlife.[168] The city has also undertaken a flood buyout and home elevation program to avoid property losses in flood zones.[169] The County revised its Comprehensive Plan and Shoreline Master program to integrate climate change projections, which included specific policies to raise awareness of climate change impacts,[170] assess and plan for flooding and sea level rise,[171] update disaster preparedness plans,[172] evaluate climate change impacts on biodiversity,[173] and reform salmon and other wildlife conservation plans to reflect climate change stresses on habitat.[174] These policies illustrate both the breadth of adaptation policy and its potential for realizing environmental and economic co-benefits.

New York City’s adaptation planning started early as well. In 1997, the federal government initiated a National Assessment of Climate Change Impacts on the United States, divided into eighteen regional assessments.[175] More than any other region, the Metropolitan East Coast (MEC) Assessment[176] focused on urban issues.[177] The MEC Assessment set the foundation for New York City’s climate change adaptation plan, and eventually, the establishment of a separate departmental adaptation program in the city’s Department of Environmental Protection.[178] Currently, New York’s PlaNYC includes a major adaptation project to shore up the city’s water supply in the face of expected drought, and a tree-planting program—“Greening the Bronx”—designed to reduce urban heat island effect.[179] These projects, however, represent the end results of an ongoing process to build awareness and educate policymakers, assess risks and identify vulnerabilities, and evaluate appropriate courses of action.[180] In its initial assessment, New York City planners identified six urban systems susceptible to climate change impacts: coasts, water, energy, infrastructure, transportation, and health.[181] They then held a series of workshops with midlevel officials from corresponding departments over a period of several years to encourage those agencies to mainstream climate change adaptation into their planning and operational decisions.[182] At the same time, the city has launched websites and other marketing efforts to win public support for the program.[183]

The greater Boston area illustrates some of the obstacles to adaptation planning. Compared to King County and New York City, technical specialists took a greater role at the assessment stage and established weaker ongoing ties with a wide variety of stakeholders.[184] As a result, the Boston initiative, which spent more money than most other jurisdictions on a highly technical and comprehensive adaptation assessment report, did not develop the same level of institutional mechanisms for incorporating adaptation options into broader policies for transportation, water management, and other affected areas.[185] This is not to say that Boston area officials are ignoring climate change. Future sea level rise projections led the Massachusetts Water Resources Authority, for example, to change the site of a sewage treatment plant built in 1998, and the city has undertaken a major forestry initiative, a prime example of a “no regret” adaptation policy.[186] But while King County and New York City appear to have moved beyond the assessment and policy evaluation stages of adaptation planning to more concrete actions, including major infrastructure projects, the 2011 update to Boston’s Climate Action Plan identifies the need to “[d]evelop an adaptation plan” and “[r]equire every municipal department and agency to undertake a formal review of consequences of climate change,” suggesting that the city has some catching up to do.[187]

The experiences of Boston, New York City, and King County reflect unique local contexts, but they provide some insights into how climate change adaptation can succeed. The experiences underscore the importance of linkages between climate and environmental specialists on the one hand, with officials from other areas of local and regional government, such as transportation or solid waste management. The studies also underscore the importance of raising public awareness, and fostering public support. In this respect, King County’s focused attention to salmon fisheries is unsurprising. Perhaps most importantly, the cities’ experiences attest to a common process for mainstreaming climate considerations into municipal operations, which begins with identifying climate change impacts and disseminating that information broadly in a way that stimulates communication flows in both directions, then building on those linkages to craft policy strategies, and eventually, undertaking coordinated action to build resilience.[188]

B. Top-Down Adaptation Planning: The Federal Role

Federal initiatives on climate change adaptation should provide an important source of finance, expertise, and political incentives for local policymakers. By bringing climate change adaptation into the limelight, moreover, the federal government can boost public awareness and educate individuals regarding climate change. A highly visible, national climate change adaptation fund could serve these purposes well, and help to make up for lost ground. For now, the federal government’s climate change adaptation work is neither very visible nor very effective.[189]

Federal action on climate change adaptation has proceeded slowly. On October 5, 2009, President Obama issued Executive Order 13514[190] requiring federal agencies to undertake various measures to reduce GHG emissions and to identify adaptation strategies in conjunction with the interagency Climate Change Adaptation Task Force.[191] Pursuant to the Order, all federal agencies were required to issue “an agency-wide climate change adaptation policy statement . . . that commits the agency to adaptation planning to address challenges posed by climate change to the agency’s mission, programs, and operations,” by June 2011.[192] This process has highlighted important deficiencies. For example, the United States Department of Transportation (DOT) report concedes that “[c]osts and benefits resulting from climate change impacts are currently not addressed or quantified in DOT evaluation processes.”[193] DOT has pledged to incorporate consideration of climate adaptation into planning processes and investment decisions,[194] but its success in doing so will depend in no small part on state and local transportation partners’ policy. Unfortunately, thus far federal initiatives have done little to stimulate adaptation planning in American cities.[195]

This lack of coordination poses a clear challenge to establishing an effective polycentric governance structure for dealing with climate change. On the one hand, the weak federal policy fails to encourage, or even inhibits, the horizontal transmission of policy successes and best practices established in jurisdictions like King County and New York City. At the same time, where federal agencies have developed policies to incorporate climate change considerations into their operations and planning, disengaged local policymakers are largely free to override these considerations. For example, under NEPA, agencies are increasingly documenting climate change impacts in Environmental Impact Statements (EISs), but because the NEPA process does not inform so much as authorize decisions after the fact,[196] even dramatic evidence of climate change vulnerabilities may be ignored or rationalized in environmental assessments.[197]

In order to support climate adaptation planning at the national level, federal government should play a larger role in fostering local adaptation efforts and engaging local policymakers. The National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA) has proposed a reorganization to create a national Climate Service, which is a good first step, filling an important coordinating role by centralizing federal sources of information on climate change adaptation and mitigation strategies.[198] This type of information sharing role is one of the least intrusive possible relationships between federal and local governments on climate change adaptation.[199] That has not stopped congressional Republicans from targeting NOAA’s revenue-neutral reorganization in recent spending bills and cutting off funding to the Climate Service through September of 2011.[200] Other NOAA initiatives, however, such as the Coastal Services Center Coastal Climate Adaptation website and information clearinghouse, continue to operate and in the past have provided substantial support for local initiatives such as the Boston, New York City, and King County initiatives discussed above.[201]

Increased federal financial support for state and local efforts to compile their own information and planning processes could be helpful, too. The means of structuring such financial assistance could take the form of grant or loan programs specifically aimed at adaptation planning, or at financing infrastructure improvements linked to adaptation planning. The federal finance program for sewage treatment plants has been offered as one template for such a program.[202] Another proposal would seek to condition federal transportation, energy, and other funding on compliance with prescribed adaptation planning objectives, following the example of Dutch lawmakers.[203]

As a first step, reducing the role of federal funding as a driver of poorly adaptive urban development could have a significant impact. Some tentative steps have been taken in this direction. For example, as part of the federal stimulus bill in 2009, DOT’s Transportation Investment Generating Economic Recovery (TIGER) grant program targeted funding on the basis of performance measures, including the environmental impacts and GHG emissions associated with proposed transportation infrastructure projects.[204] These criteria have since been largely incorporated into the ongoing Transportation Infrastructure Finance and Innovation Act (TIFIA) loan program,[205] and could help to shift its investment mix away from its current focus on highways and toll roads.[206]The criteria fall short of any hard and fast requirements for sustainability, nor do they even mention climate change adaptation, but they move closer to a system in which federal transportation and other funding is awarded on the basis of performance. Eventually, such a performance-based system could provide important incentives to local governments.

C. A National Climate Change Adaptation Fund

A sizable population in the United States continues to believe that climate change is not an important problem, and that its impacts and the need for an aggressive policy response remain far in the future.[207] So messaging is important. This gives appeal to the creation of a national climate change adaptation fund to finance adaptation planning at the local level.

A “national climate change adaptation fund,” under that name, could serve a variety of purposes. Simply conveying meaning could be the most important. There are some Americans who believe that climate change is a hoax.[208] But the more powerful force against reducing GHG emissions is neither so extreme nor unreasonable.[209] Most American policymakers, whether they care to admit it, are concerned about climate change, but remain unpersuaded that it represents a very immediate threat.[210] This sentiment is encouraged by classical economic analysis. For example, Steven Levitt’s Superfreakonomics claims that bioengineering provides a more economically efficient means of addressing climate change than reducing emissions now.[211] In a similar vein, Bjorn Lomborg’s Cool It argues that the money required for a major climate change mitigation program would be better spent on priorities like reducing malaria.[212] Unfortunately, the scientific literature on climate change discredits these economic arguments and paints an increasingly dire picture of what will be needed to avoid catastrophic global tipping points, such as the melting of the Greenland ice sheet.[213] Conventional economic analyses of climate change also tend to understate more immediate costs, such as soaring food prices, that have resulted from climate change triggering dispersed, localized tipping points of ecological degradation.[214]

As the reality of the science sinks in, concern in the United States and abroad may force political tipping points[215] accompanied by more aggressive policy at the global[216] and national level on mitigation and adaptation. But as Ostrom and others point out, such aggressive policy at the top cannot be implemented without a support structure of local and ultimately individual action.[217] Simply familiarizing residents of many American cities with the fact that climate change already requires an adaptive response could go a long way towards building that support structure. And, of course, a national adaptation fund would provide incentives for the local planning and policies that ease the transition to a world of climate disruptions and carbon constraints.

Consistent with the principles of adaptive law, discussed above, a national adaptation fund should rely on a broad range of policy instruments, some more coercive than others. In the context of transportation, for example, the fund could award grants for projects to better integrate transportation, land use and natural resource planning, helping local governments to phase out antiquated travel demand models and make realistic assessments of how planned development will affect the local water supply and air shed as the climate changes.[218] It could also fund capital improvement projects, or federal reinsurance. Conditions on funding might include reform of local governance structures, such as consolidating multiple Metropolitan Planning Organizations in a single metropolitan area,[219] or revising zoning codes to relax requirements such as parking setbacks. Such reforms are often difficult for local policymakers to undertake because of local opposition, and so the enticement of federal funding could provide political cover. The prospect of creating jobs could also win support from local partners, with an adaptation fund possibly financing new staff positions in local government, and boosting employment through capital improvement and other projects as well.

Clearly, creating a new federal spending program with “climate change” in the title will encounter opposition.[220] But compared to the challenges of cap-and-trade, a climate change adaptation fund poses a less direct threat to powerful special interests, and has a common sense, better-safe-than-sorry appeal. The various efforts at the agency level to craft climate adaptation plans demonstrate that such a fund aligns with existing federal policy. But local adaptation planning, which can identify and address specific vulnerabilities to climate change, should not depend on federal expertise to trickle down. It should receive a direct stimulus now.

VI. Conclusion

Ultimately, adapting to climate change must include a stop to its underlying cause. Avoiding more than a two degree Celsius rise in average world temperature will require a Herculean effort at every level of action, from international negotiating bodies to neighborhood coalitions. It will require linkages between climate specialists and a diverse body of policymakers and stakeholders, and it will require public awareness and the assumption of individual responsibility. Unfortunately, few policymakers appear inclined to embark upon this Herculean effort anytime soon. Local climate adaptation initiatives, with support from above, can help to set the stage for action when the political winds change. As the value of local initiatives like those of King County and New York City become more evident, other cities are sure to follow with their own assessments of vulnerabilities and action plans. Federal policy should encourage cities to undertake these initiatives and to continue developing those already in progress, setting the institutional foundation for tackling climate change head on.

 



* J.D. Harvard Law School, M.A. La Universidad Andina Simon Bolivar.

[1] See, e.g., Peter Hayes, Resilience as Emergent Behavior, 15 Hastings W.-Nw. J. Envtl. L. & Pol’y 175, 175 (2009) (“[T]he main game is now adaptation which renders mitigation no less urgent, but shifts the political equation in dramatic ways that cannot be ignored any longer.”); Ileana M. Porras, The City and International Law: In Pursuit of Sustainable Development, 36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 537, 593 (2009) (“Most climate change experts and policy-makers recognize that adaptation and mitigation are not mutually exclusive strategies but must, on the contrary be employed in tandem.”); J.B. Ruhl, Climate Change Adaptation and the Structural Transformation of Environmental Law, 40 Envtl. L. 363, 433 (2010) (“[E]nvironmental law now recognizes mitigation and adaptation as being joined at the hip . . . .”); Thomas Lovejoy, Mitigation and Adaptation for Ecosystem Protection, 39 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,072, 10,073 (Jan. 2009) (“The adaptation part of the climate change agenda is only just beginning to get attention, and needs much more right away.”); see also Daniel H. Cole, Climate Change, Adaptation, and Development, 26 UCLA J. Envtl. L. & Pol’y 1, 2 n.6 (2008); Robin Kundis Craig, “Stationarity is Dead”—Long Live Transformation: Five Principles for Climate Change Adaptation Law, 34 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 9, 14 (2010).

[2] Athena Ballesteros et al., Summary of Developed Country Fast-Start Climate Finance Pledges (8th ed. 2011), available at http://pdf.wri.org/climate_finance_pledges_2011-05-09.pdf (displaying results in table updated as of May 9, 2011).

[3] See Mark Hertsgaard, Hot: Living Through the Next Fifty Years on Earth 61 (2011).

[4] See infra Part IV.B.

[5] Anastasia Telesetsky, Insurance as a Mitigation Mechanism: Managing International Greenhouse Gas Emissions Through Nationwide Mandatory Climate Change Catastrophe Insurance, 27 Pace Envtl. L. Rev. 691, 703 (2010) (“In 2008, the insurance industry recognized climate change as the number one threat to property and casualty insurance markets.”).

[6] Martin Parry et al., Assessing the Costs of Adaptation to Climate Change: A Review of the UNFCCC and Other Recent Estimates 25 (2009), available at http://pubs.iied.org/
pdfs/11501IIED.pdf.

[7] World Bank, The Economics of Adaptation to Climate Change: A Synthesis Report Final Consultation Draft 10 (2010), available at http://siteresources.worldbank.org/EXTCC/
Resources/EACC_FinalSynthesisReport0803_2010.pdf.

[8] Matthew Heberger et al., The Impacts of Sea-Level Rise on the California Coast 3 (2009), available at http://www.pacinst.org/reports/sea_level_rise/report.pdf.

[9] Walter V. Reid et al., Ecosystems and Human Well-being Synthesis: A Report of the Millennium Ecosystem Assessment 40 (2005), available at http://www.maweb.org/documents/
document.356.aspx.pdf (detailing services provided by environmental resources, such as food, climate regulation, and safeguarding water supplies)).

[10] Michael R. Bloomberg, N.Y.C., PlaNYC: Update April 2011: A Greener, Greater New York 151 (2011), available at http://nytelecom.vo.llnwd.net/o15/agencies/planyc2030/pdf/
planyc_2011_planyc_full_report.pdf; Jennifer Penney & Ireen Wieditz, Cities Preparing for Climate Change: A Study of Six Urban Regions 42, 54 (2007), available at http://www.cleanairpartnership.org/pdf/cities_climate_change.pdf. Originally released in 2007 by Mayor Bloomberg, more than 25 agencies joined to prepare this PlaNYC addressing New York City’s sustainability efforts with the anticipation of a population increase of 1 million residents. N.Y.C., About PlaNYC, http://www.nyc.gov/html/planyc2030/html/about/about.shtml (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[11] See Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 154 tbl. By the 2020s, the probability of a 1-in-100 year flood occurring in a given year will rise as high as 1-in-65, and by 2080, it may become a 1-in-15 year event. Id. The report’s sea level, precipitation, and flood projections “represent the middle 67% of values from model-based probabilities” in “16 Global Climate Models (GCMs) (7 GCMs for Sea Level Rise) and three emissions scenarios.” Id. At 154 nn.1–2. The estimates exclude, however, a “rapid ice-melt scenario” and the actual cost of protecting large portions of New York City from a rising sea remains to be determined. See id. at 154 n.5, 197 tbl.

[12] Id. at 155–56.

[13] Caroline Moser & David Satterthwaite, Climate Change and Cities Discussion Paper 3: Towards Pro-Poor Adaptation to Climate Change in the Urban Centres of Low- and Middle-Income Countries 1 (2008), available at pubs.iied.org/pubs/pdfs/10564IIED.pdf.

[14] Ministry of Env’t & Forest, Gov’t of the People’s Rep. of Bangl., National Adaptation Programme of Action (NAPA): Final Report, at i (2005), available at unfccc.int/resource/docs/napa/ban01.pdf. Examination of Bangladesh’s National Adaption Programme of Action (NAPA) lends credence to this distinction. Rather than insurance rate maps, the Bangladesh plans focus on already precarious water scarcity problems wrought by salinity intrusion in the rivers and aquifers servicing major coastal settlements. Id. at 27. Indeed, adaptation is simply not an option for many communities in Bangladesh and across the world, thus creating a substantial climate change refugee crisis. See, e.g., Sebastián Albuja & Isabel Cavelier Adarve, Protecting People Displaced by Disasters in the Context of Climate Change: Challenges from a Mixed Conflict/Disaster Context, 24 Tul. Envtl. L.J. 239, 240–41 (2011).

[15] See Lisa Grow Sun, Disaster Mythology and the Law, 96 Cornell L. Rev. 1131, 1179–82 (2011) (describing the bungled response to Hurricane Katrina and the tragedy that ensued, including the observation that when local authorities “purported to declare martial law in their jurisdictions,” they encouraged “the egregious police misconduct that occurred following Katrina”).

[16] See, e.g., Edna Sussman et al., Climate Change Adaptation: Fostering Progress Through Law and Regulation, 18 N.Y.U. Envtl. L.J. 55, 56 (2010) (“[R]ather than discouraging a commitment to mitigation, calling attention to adaptation can actually inspire a greater commitment to mitigation as the specter of future consequences is highlighted.”).

[17] See Jan Corfee-Morlot & Shardul Agrawala, The Benefits of Climate Policy, 14 Global Envtl. Change 197, 197 (2004), available at http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/31/42/40132932.pdf; Press Release, Kathrin Happe, A Low Carbon Economy Should Be Good for Health and the Climate, Say Leading Scientists 1 (Nov. 26, 2010), available at http://www.leopoldina.org/
fileadmin/user_upload/Politik/Empfehlungen/IAMP/IAMP_PRESS_RELEASE_25_nov_final.pdf.

[18] See discussion infra Part IV.B.

[19] See Katherine M. Baldwin, Note, NEPA and CEQA: Effective Legal Frameworks for Compelling Consideration of Adaptation to Climate Change, 82 S. Cal. L. Rev. 769, 777–78 (2009) (citing Thames Barrier design and contingency plan as an “incremental method” that societies may use to manage climate uncertainty).

[20] See Marguerite E. Middaugh, Comment, Linking Global Warming to Inuit Human Rights, 8 San Diego Int’l L.J. 179, 197 (2006) (explaining how under international law, the United States allegedly violated Inuit human rights by failing to take action on climate change).

[21] See, e.g., Andreas Fischlin et al., Ecosystems, Their Properties, Goods and Services, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change 211, 215 (M.L. Parry et al. eds., 2007), available at http://www.ipcc.ch/
publications_and_data/ar4/wg2/en/contents.html (describing key vulnerabilities of global ecosystems); Tom Wilbanks et al., Industry, Settlement and Society, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra, at 359, 361–63, 374 (noting that climate change may have beneficial and negative effects but conceding that rapid change is likely to have severe adverse effects).

[22] See, e.g., U.N. Human Settlements Programme (UN-HABITAT), Climate Change Strategy 2010–2013 (2009), http://www.unhabitat.org/pmss/listItemDetails.aspx?publicationID=2861 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (click on “DOWNLOAD” to access PDF version); Alice Balbo et al., ICLEI-Local Gov’ts for Sustainability, Resilient Cities 2011: Congress Report 7, 9 (drft. 2011) available at http://resilient-cities.iclei.org/fileadmin/sites/resilient-cities/files/Resilient_
Cities_2011/RC2011_Congress_report_draft_20110922_www.pdf.

[23] See, e.g., World Bank, 10 Cities and Climate Change: An Urgent Agenda 33 (2010), available at http://siteresources.worldbank.org/INTUWM/Resources/340232-1205330656272/
CitiesandClimateChange.pdf.

[24] “Mainstreaming” might also be referred to as “procedural” adaptation strategies. See Alejandro E. Camacho, Adapting Governance to Climate Change: Managing Uncertainty Through a Learning Infrastructure, 59 Emory L.J. 1, 23 (2009) (“Though most commenters have focused on substantive strategies that seek to minimize or reverse the adverse effects of climate change on natural systems, the most crucial adaptations may take the more indirect form of procedural governmental strategies. Rather than focusing on directly managing the effects of climate change—or the natural systems or human conduct that may exacerbate such effects—this category is intended to encompass strategies that manage the regulatory programs and processes that develop more direct strategies.”).

[25] See, e.g., W. Neil Adger et al., Assessment of Adaptation Practices, Options, Constraints and Capacity, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra note 21, at 717, 727–28, 732; Jeb Brugmann, ICLEI-Local Gov’ts for Sustainability, Financing the Resilient City: A Demand Driven Approach to Development, Disaster Risk Reduction, and Climate Adaptation: An ICLEI White Paper 11–13, 20–24 (2011), available at http://www.iclei.org/fileadmin/user_upload/documents/Global/Publications/
Report-Financing_Resilient_City-Final.pdf.

[26] See generally Gerald E. Frug, City Services, 73 N.Y.U. L. Rev. 23, 23–96 (1998) (discussing the trend towards increasing privatization of city services).

[27] See Adger et al., supra note 25, at 717, 719, 721, 732–35.

[28] Neil Adger et al., Summary for Policymakers, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra note 21, at 7, 9.

[29] Neil Adger et al., Technical Summary, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra note 21, at 23, 40, 43–45, 50.

[30] Id. at 44–50.

[31] Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 3 tbl.1.

[32] Id.; see also Paul H. Brietzke & Carl Adrianopoli, Climate Change in Cities of the Developing World, 25 J. Envtl. L. & Litig. 85, 87 (2010).

[33] Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 4. (noting that “the scale and nature of [climate-related] risk varies greatly between urban centres and also within them, between different population groups or locations”); see also Daniel A. Farber, Adapting to Climate Change: Who Should Pay, 23 J. Land Use & Envtl. L. 1, 18 (2007) (“The cost of adaptation may or may not be large in comparison with the total world economy, but that comparison will not be relevant to localities that need billions of dollars worth of expenditures for climate change adaptation.”).

[34] Ruhl, supra note 1, at 379.

[35] See, e.g., Nat’l Research Council, Nat’l Acad. of Sciences, Adapting to the Impacts of Climate Change 17 (2010) (“Adaptation to climate variability is nothing new to humanity, but it now seems very likely that climate conditions by the later part of the 21st century will move outside the range of past human experiences. Therefore, historical records and past experience are becoming incomplete guides for the future . . . .” (citations omitted)); Nat’l Research Council, Nat’l Acad. of Sciences, Limiting the Magnitude of Future Climate Change 21 (2010) (“In choosing a specific goal for the United States, policy makers will have to deal not only with scientific uncertainties but also with ethical judgments.”).

[36] See, e.g., Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 73–74 (noting that if the New York City Zoning Resolution were amended to allow the installation of sustainability devices (such as power substations, renewable energy resources, solar energy panels, small wind turbines, and neighborhood-oriented geothermal heat utilization) New York City could lessen its energy demands during the City’s forecasted warming); see also discussion infra Part IV.B.

[37] See, e.g., Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 27–28.

[38] Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 16 (“Even in the cities of high-income countries where there is the greatest awareness of climate change—and that have made substantial efforts to reduce emissions—there has been no move on adaptation.”).

[39] Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 103, 105, 108–09; see also Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 66–67, 78–79, 151, 154 (explaining how New York City is seeking to improve its waterways system, including stormwater, watershed, and wetlands management, to help manage the impacts of climate change).

[40] See, e.g., Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 66–67.

[41] Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 108–09.

[42] See infra note 114 and accompanying text.

[43] Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 16 n.9 (noting “considerable confusion between adaptation and mitigation” among local governments in low- and middle-income countries).

[44] See, e.g., Amy Seidl, Finding Higher Ground: Adaptation in the Age of Warming 10 (2011) (characterizing Copenhagen as a “collective rock bottom” and noting that meeting the reduction goals of the 192 countries that participated would yield atmospheric GHG concentrations of “770 ppm, far and away beyond the limit of atmospheric carbon necessary to stabilize Earth’s climate”); William Boyd, Climate Change, Fragmentation, and the Challenges of Global Environmental Law: Elements of a Post-Copenhagen Assemblage, 32 U. Pa. J. Int’l L. 457, 464 (2010) (“The recent Copenhagen Accord, and now the Cancún Agreement, provide unambiguous confirmation that the existing United Nations process is limited, at best, and unlikely to be a major driver of climate governance in the coming years.”); Daniel H. Cole, From Global to Polycentric Climate Governance 9, 16 (European Univ. Inst., Working Paper No. RSCAS 2011/30, 2011), available at  http://www.eui.eu/Projects/GGP/Documents/Publications/
WorkingPapers/RSCAS201130-DanHCole.pdf
(characterizing the Kyoto Protocol as “at best, a tentative half-step in the direction of a functional and effective global climate regime,” and suggesting that “participants in the global roving cocktail party known as the ‘Conference of the Parties’ seem to be under the misapprehension that they alone make climate policy”).

[45] Robert N. Stavins, A Meaningful U.S. Cap-and-Trade System to Address Climate Change, 32 Harv. Envtl. L. Rev. 293, 294 (2008) (quoting John Gummer, Viewpoint: Kyoto—The Only Game in Town, BBC News, July 29, 2004, http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/nature/3932947.stm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011)).

[46] See supra Part II.

[47] Colin Crawford, Our Bandit Future? Cities, Shantytowns, and Climate Change Governance, 36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 211, 252 & n.183 (2009); Hari M. Osofsky & Janet Koven Levit, The Scale of Networks?: Local Climate Change Coalitions, 8 Chi. J. Int’l. L. 409, 430–32 (2008) (exemplifying Portland and Tulsa climate action plans as “bottom-up lawmaking” in which “localities are functional climate change ‘practitioners’” and affect norms and laws in various ways that the state and federal governments do not); Judith Resnik et al., Ratifying Kyoto at the Local Level: Sovereigntism, Federalism, and Translocal Organizations of Government Actors (TOGAs), 50 Ariz. L. Rev. 709, 711–12 (2008); Richard B. Stewart, States and Cities as Actors in Global Climate Regulation: Unitary vs. Plural Architectures, 50 Ariz. L. Rev. 681, 698 (2008) (arguing in favor of a plural model of climate regulation that allows for multiple regulatory systems to take advantage of the “fast-emerging international cooperation among cities on climate-related energy, housing, and transportation issues”).

[48] Elinor Ostrom, A Polycentric Approach for Coping with Climate Change 32 (World Bank, Working Paper No. WPS5095, 2009), available at http://www-wds.worldbank.org/external/
default/WDSContentServer/IW3P/IB/2009/10/26/000158349_20091026142624/Rendered/PDF/WPS5095.pdf.

[49] Garrett Hardin, The Tragedy of the Commons, 162 Science 1243, 1247 (1968), available at http://www.sciencemag.org/site/feature/misc/webfeat/sotp/pdfs/162-3859-1243.pdf (articulating the now often-quoted description of the type of coercion that fosters collective responsibility).

[50] Stewart, supra note 47, at 682 (explaining the notion of unitary climate regulation architecture).

[51] Boyd, supra note 44, at 457–58; see Cole, supra note 44, at 9–10.

[52] See Ostrom, supra note 48, at 5; see also Paul G. Harris, Collective Action on Climate Change: The Logic of Regime Failure, 47 Nat. Resources J. 195, 196 (2007) (noting the recognition by international governments of the need for global cooperation in addressing the problem of climate change).

[53] Ostrom, supra note 48, at 31–32 (arguing against waiting for a single global solution to the climate change problem).

[54] Ostrom equates the “tragedy of the commons” problem with the game theory construct of the Prisoner’s Dilemma, which provides the formal logic behind the “expectation of noncooperation leading to socially suboptimal outcomes in the regulation of shared natural resources.” Id. at 7.

[55] Id. at 14–15 (“Efforts to reduce pollution levels in large metropolitan areas focus both on total energy use and on emissions of particulates and thus generate benefits at a metropolitan level as well as globally.”). But see Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 16, n.9 (noting confusion “between conventional urban environmental policies and climate change (for instance an assumption that controlling air pollution necessarily lowers [GHG] emissions)”).

[56] Ostrom, supra note 48, at 39 (concluding that focusing at multiple levels, instead of just globally, will help build the necessary commitment to reducing individual emissions).

[57] See Cole, supra note 44, at 15–16.

[58] See Ostrom, supra note 48, at 4.

[59] Vincent Ostrom et al., The Organization of Government in Metropolitan Areas: A Theoretical Inquiry, 55 Amer. Pol. Sci. Rev. 831, 831, 835 (1961).

[60] Cole, supra note 44, at 10; see also Elinor Ostrom, Nested Externalities and Polycentric Institutions: Must We Wait for Global Solutions to Climate Change Before Taking Actions at Other Scales?, Econ. Theory, at pt. 2 (2010), available at http://www.springerlink.com/content/
723452714082113q/fulltext.pdf (noting that “[a] polycentric system exists when multiple public and private organizations at multiple scales jointly affect collective benefits and costs”).

[61] See, e.g., Katherine A. Trisolini, All Hands on Deck: Local Governments and the Potential for Bidirectional Climate Change Regulation, 62 Stan. L. Rev. 669, 744–45 (2010).

[62] Camacho, supra note 24, at 26; see also William W. Buzbee, The Regulatory Fragmentation Continuum, Westway and the Challenges of Regional Growth, 21 J.L. & Pol. 323, 344–48 (2005) (describing various types of regulatory fragmentation).

[63] See Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 14–15.

[64] See J.B. Ruhl & James Salzman, Climate Change, Dead Zones, and Massive Problems in the Administrative State: A Guide for Whittling Away, 98 Calif. L. Rev. 59, 66, 90 (2010).

[65] See Cole, supra note 44, at 11.

[66] See Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 22, 30–31.

[67] See, e.g., Heike Schroeder & Harriet Bulkeley, Global Cities and the Governance of Climate Change: What Is the Role of Law in Cities?, 36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 313, 359 (2009) (“Given the gaps in action among the different levels of government, the role of law has been limited in urban climate governance to date. Emphasis has remained on governance by providing new energy infrastructure and enabling public-private partnerships to emerge that provide services that help reduce urban emissions.”).

[68] Ostrom, supra note 48, at 15 (“Part of the problem is that ‘the problem’ has been framed so often as a global issue that local politicians and citizens sometimes cannot see that there are things that can be done at a local level that are important steps in the right direction.”).

[69] See Trisolini, supra note 61, at 734–35 (“[O]ne of the few studies to review the collective impact of local climate change initiatives found in 2008 that if only the 684 signatories to the Mayors Agreement succeeded in reaching their GHG goals, they would reduce projected 2020 emissions by seven percent. Since 2008, over 300 more signatories have joined, cities have improved programs, and other networks have added members and iterated programs.”).

[70] Maria Rojo de Steffey et al., A Progress Report on the City of Portland and Multnomah County Local Action Plan on Global Warming 1 (2005), available at http://www.portlandonline.com/bps/index.cfm?a=112118&c=41917.

[71] See, e.g., Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 3, 150.

[72] See, e.g., sources cited supra note 1.

[73] J.B. Ruhl, General Design Principles for Resilience and Adaptive Capacity in Legal Systems—with Applications to Climate Change Adaptation, 89 N.C. L. Rev. 1373, 1393 (2011).

[74] See id. at 1397–98.

[75] National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, 42 U.S.C. §§ 4321–4347 (2006).

[76] Ruhl, supra note 73, at 1396.

[77] See id. at 1394–95.

[78] See id. at 1396; see also Daniel A. Farber, Adaptation Planning and Climate Impact Assessments: Learning from NEPA’s Flaws, 39 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,605, 10,605 (July 2009).

[79] Ruhl, supra note 73, at 1399 & n.105; Janet Koven Levit, A Bottom-Up Approach to International Lawmaking: The Tale of Three Trade Finance Instruments, 30 Yale J. Int’l L. 125, 182 (2005).

[80] Camacho, supra note 24, at 59–63.

[81] See Daniel A. Farber, Climate Change, Federalism, and the Constitution, 50 Ariz. L. Rev. 879, 914 (2008); see also infra Part V.A, notes 85–87, 149–52 and accompanying text.

[82] Brugmann, supra note 25, at 43 (“Adaptation and the development of resilience are by definition local processes. They require unique solutions for unique, context-specific conditions.”); Elizabeth C. Black, Climate Change Adaptation: Local Solutions for a Global Problem, 22 Geo. Int’l Envtl. L. Rev. 359, 360 (2010) (“Unlike mitigation, adaptation efforts largely involve local decision-making . . . .”); Craig, supra note 1, at 23 (“[A] global legal response is insufficient to deal with the localized details of climate change impacts, which will require legal reforms at the national, state, and local levels as well.”); Robert L. Glicksman, Climate Change Adaptation: A Collective Action Perspective on Federalism Considerations, 40 Envtl. L. 1159, 1164 (2010) (“[T]he effects of climate change will vary by location, requiring different strategies.”).

[83] See, e.g., Red Cross / Red Crescent Climate Centre, How to Engage in the Policy Dialogue on Climate Change Adaptation in Your Country? 1, Annex 1 (2011), available at http://www.climatecentre.org/downloads/File/advocacy/National%20CCA%20policy%20dialogue%20_version%20february%202011.pdf.

[84] This is not to say that in the future local policy-making authority should not be more diffused. E.g., Farber, supra note 81, at 914 (“Traditionally, state and local governments have been the major regulators of land use and urban development. Responding to climate change may result in changes to this tradition. Given the national and international scope of climate change, the need for an integrated national strategy for controlling emissions and planning adaptation is strong.”).

[85] See, e.g., Pam Fessler, Report Slams Homeland Response to Katrina, NPR, Apr. 14, 2006, http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=5343126 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[86] See, e.g., Grow Sun, supra note 15, at 1178, 1185–87, 1197–98, 1201, 1203.

[87] Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 14 (“Urban populations in high-income nations take for granted that a web of institutions, infrastructure, services and regulations protects them from extreme weather/floods, and keep adapting to continue protecting them.”).

[88] See, e.g., James Howard Kunstler, The Geography of Nowhere: The Rise and Decline of America’s Man-Made Landscape 147–73 (1993).

[89] Porras, supra note 1, at 542 (“That cities North and South are disproportionate contributors to global ecological dysfunction and, not coincidentally, the sites of a significant proportion of economically productive activity is not in dispute.”).

[90] See Moser & Satterthwaite, supra note 13, at 1, 13–14, 15 tbl.2 (“A substantial part of adaptive capacity relates to the ability of local communities to make demands on local governments and, wherever possible, to work in partnership with them.”).

[91] Porras, supra note 1, at 543 (noting that cities may have difficulty pursuing global sustainable development objectives because city governance is increasingly privatized, environmental impacts extend beyond their jurisdictions, and local notions of sustainable development may conflict with responses to climate change).

[92] According to a recent study published by the Lincoln Institute of Land Policy, “[t]he world urban population is expected to increase from 3 billion in 2000 to 5 billion in 2030 and to 6.4 billion in 2050.” Shlomo Angel et al., Lincoln Inst. of Land Policy, Making Room for a Planet of Cities 45 (2011), available at http://www.citiesalliance.org/ca/sites/citiesalliance.org/
files/CA_Images/Making%20Room%20for%20a%20Planet%20of%20Cities.pdf.

[93] World Bank, A City-Wide Approach to Carbon Finance 1 (2010) available at http://siteresources.worldbank.org/INTCARBONFINANCE/Resources/A_city-wide_approach_
to_carbon_finance.pdf.

[94] Id. at 5.

[95] Angel et al., supra note 92, at 3.

[96] On average, cities in developing countries house four times as many people per square mile than urban areas in North America, and they are undergoing both the most rapid increase in urban population and the most rapid decline in urban density. See id.

[97] Id. at 24–25.

[98] Id. at 20, 25–27.

[99] Id. at 27.

[100] Id. at 11 (defining “infill” development as “all new development that occurred between two time periods within all the open spaces in the city footprint of the earlier period excluding exterior open space”).

[101] Brugmann, supra note 25, at 33.

[102] The carbon-intensive character of sprawl has been well documented and is fairly intuitive. Sierra Club, Global Warming: Sprawling Across the Nation, available at http://www.sierraclub.org/sprawl/globalwarming.pdf. The further apart housing, school, employment, and shopping are located, the more residents must travel, usually by automobile. As a result, the Sierra Club estimates that in North America, locating new development within already built areas on average yields 50% less CO2 emissions on the basis of driving reductions alone. Id.

[103] Ari Auber, Drought Effects Extend Far Beyond Water Restrictions, N.Y. Times, Aug. 4, 2011, http://www.nytimes.com/2011/08/05/us/05ttdrought.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (“In cities like Houston and Fort Worth, clay soil is drying up because of the blistering summer heat, bursting water pipelines, buckling house foundations and splitting asphalt roads. . . . The new cracks are opening as city workers continue to mend fissures in the streets from the 2009 drought.”).

[104] See Ann E. Drobot, Transitioning to a Sustainable Energy Economy: The Call for National Cooperative Watershed Planning, 41 Envtl. L. 707, 772–74 (2011).

[105] John M. Anderies et al., A Framework to Analyze the Robustness of Social-Ecological Systems from an Institutional Perspective, 9 Ecology & Soc’y 2 (2004), available at http://www.ecologyandsociety.org/vol9/iss1/art18/print.pdf.

[106] See Michael Lewyn, Sprawl in Europe and America, 46 San Diego L. Rev. 85, 112 (2009) (comparing European and American experiences with sprawl to argue that “affluent societies need not be as suburbanized and automobile dependent as the United States.”); Michael Lewyn, You Can Have It All: Less Sprawl and Property Rights Too, 80 Temp. L. Rev. 1093, 1095, 1097 (2007) (discussing the history of sprawl in the United States and noting that “[a]s late as the 1940s, most American cities were booming,” but “America became far less pleasant for nondrivers during the second half of the twentieth century”).

[107] See Brugmann, supra note 25, at 15 (noting that “[i]n spite [of] their variances in cost estimates, the top-down models share one clear conclusion: that the dominant portion of future adaptation costs will be in infrastructure and urban areas”).

[108] Id. at 11.

[109] See Jane Jacobs, The Death and Life of Great American Cities 3–4, 7, 50 (1961).

[110] Brugmann, supra note 25, at 11 (emphasis omitted); see also Sheila R. Foster, The City as an Ecological Space: Social Capital and Urban Land Use, 82 Notre Dame L. Rev. 527, 533 (2006) (“Reformers’ focus on physically redesigning existing urban space to create social capital is ironically inattentive to existing social ties and networks. [A]ccounting for the integrated relationship between decisions about physical urban space and impacts on a community’s social capital necessarily requires rethinking how we manage and regulate the urban commons.” (emphasis omitted)).

[111] To take an example from abroad, in Chinese cities alone, one recent analysis estimates that investment in urban fixed asset expenditures will top $46 trillion in the period between 2005 and 2020, or over $2 trillion per year. Brugmann, supra note 25, at 17. This is 20 times more than the $100 billion per year by 2020 that was pledged in Copenhagen. United Nations Framework Convention on Climate Change, Copenhagen, Den., Dec. 7–19, 2009, Report of the Conference of the Parties on its Fifteenth Session, Held in Copenhagen from 7 to 19 December 2009: Addendum: Part Two: Action Taken By the Conference of the Parties at its Fifteenth Session, U.N. Doc. FCCC/CP/2009/11/Add.1, 7 (Mar. 30, 2010). Unfortunately, in practice, a demand for tangible benefits from adaptation aid may distort these policy options, with the Red Cross noting that “often the ‘hardware’ (concrete visible measures like seawalls) tend to dominate the ‘software’ (like capacity building of the most vulnerable people, [disaster risk reduction] and health programmes).” Red Cross / Red Crescent Climate Centre, supra note 83, at 3.

[112] See infra text accompanying note 186.

[113] See Evan Mills, Climate Change, Insurance and the Buildings Sector: Technological Synergisms Between Adaptation and Mitigation, 31 Building. Res. & Info. 257, 271 (2003).

[114] See, e.g., Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 154 (noting that “siting a new facility above a future floodplain may require users today to travel long distances in GHG-emitting transit modes”).

[115] Margaret E. Byerly, A Report to the IPCC on Research Connecting Human Settlements, Infrastructure, and Climate Change, 28 Pace Envtl. L. Rev. 936, 982 (2010).

[116] Id.

[117] Id.

[118] See Trisolini, supra note 61, at 675 (discussing local government efforts to address climate change and the efficacy of zoning and building codes and other municipal tools).

[119] See, e.g., Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1184 (storm buffers); Fred Bosselman, Swamp Swaps: The “Second Nature” of Wetlands, 39 Envtl. L. 577, 587, 617 (2009) (discussing usefulness of wetlands in enhancing water quality and providing flood abatement).

[120] Federal Water Pollution Control Act, 33 U.S.C. § 1251–1387 (2006). Section 404 is at 33 U.S.C. § 1344 (2006).

[121] Id. § 1344(a).

[122] See, e.g., Paula J. Schauwecker, Shifting the Focus of Wetlands Protection to State and Local Governments, 22 Nat. Res. & Env’t, Winter 2008, at 66, 67. (“Local governments play a critical role in wetlands protection and restoration.”).

[123] See Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 71–72.

[124] See Drobot, supra note 104, at 736–37.

[125] See, e.g., Byerly, supra note 115, at 984 (“Iowa City relocated its water supply facility to higher ground following severe floods in 1993. This prevented another disruption in the city’s drinking water during serious flooding in 2008.”).

[126] See, e.g., Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1184 (discussing allocation of water from the Colorado River in the face of climate change impacts).

[127] See id. at 1187 (describing adaptation measures that create environmental benefits that extend beyond the originating jurisdiction).

[128] Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 106.

[129] See id. 135–53 (discussing the different financing opportunities available at the federal, state, and municipal level, while noting that local authorities are the best situated to implement climate change adaptation measures).

[130] Amy K. Snover et al., Preparing for Climate Change: A Guidebook for Local, Regional, and State Governments 28 (2007).

[131] Id.

[132] Diane Ackerman, Op-Ed., Emerald Cities, N.Y. Times, Aug. 16, 2011, at A19.

[133] Drobot, supra note 104, at 756–57.

[134] Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 105.

[135] See Drobot, supra note 104, at 736–37.

[136] Trisolini, supra note 61, at 699.

[137] Id. at 700.

[138] Id. at 705.

[139] Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1189.

[140] See Trisolini, supra note 61, at 706.

[141] Id. (“Cities may offer similar incentives through other aspects of zoning codes by allowing developers to exceed limits on building height, ratio of floor space to lot size, or by reducing the amount of required parking.”).

[142] See Chris Pyke et al., Adapting to Climate Change Through Neighborhood Design 8, 11 (2007), available at http://www.ctg-net.com/content/upload/publications/3/pyke%20etal%
20adapting%20to%20climate%20change%
20051807.pdf.

[143] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Climate Change, http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/climatechange.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[144] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: About Smart Growth, http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/about_sg.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Transportation, http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/
topics/transportation.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (discussing the need to develop around transit centers).

[145] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: About Smart Growth, supra note 144.

[146] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Transportation, supra note 144.

[147] Local governments have considerable discretion over how federal transportation funding is used. See Keith Bartholomew, Cities and Accessibility: The Potential for Carbon Reductions and the Need for National Leadership, 36 Fordham Urb. L.J. 159, 208 (2009).

[148] See U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: Smart Growth and Transportation, supra note 144; U.S. Envtl. Prot. Agency, Smart Growth: Smart Growth Streets and Emergency Response, http://www.epa.gov/smartgrowth/topics/streets.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[149] Ironically, many redevelopment initiatives are currently being concentrated in areas prone to high flooding and other natural disaster risks. Lisa Grow Sun, Smart Growth in Dumb Places: Sustainability, Disaster, and the Future of the American City 1, 14, 26 (Apr. 1, 2011) (unpublished manuscript) (on file with author), available at http://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/
Delivery.cfm/SSRN_ID1918386_code1442156.pdf?abstractid=1918386&mirid=1 (noting a “need to broaden the current conversation about sustainability to include discussion of disaster risk”).

[150] See Reid Ewing et al., Growing Cooler: The Evidence on Urban Development and Climate Change § 1.7.3 (2007), available at http://postcarboncities.net/files/SGA_
GrowingCooler9-18-07small.pdf; Kelly Kolakowski et al., Urban Growth Boundaries: A Policy Brief for the Michigan Legislature 1–2 (2010) available at http://www.ippsr.msu.edu/
publications/arurbangrowthbound.pdf.

[151] Trisolini, supra note 61, at 715.

[152] See Nat’l Complete Streets Coal., Complete Streets: Homepage, http://www.completestreets.org (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[153] See Sussman et al., supra note 16, at 110–19 (discussing examples and opportunities for variety of local regulations).

[154] See, e.g., Joel B. Smith, Environment: A Synthesis of Potential Climate Change Impacts on the U.S., at ii–iii, 10–17 (2004), available at http://www.pewclimate.org/docUploads/
Pew-Synthesis.pdf (summarizing national impacts of climate change on different societal and natural sectors, including agriculture, water resources, coastal communities, human health, terrestrial ecosystems, forestry, and aquatic ecosystems); U.S. Global Change Research Program, What We Do: The National Climate Assessment, http://www.globalchange.gov/what-we-do/assessment (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[155] See, e.g., Amy Lynd Luers & Susanne C. Moser, Cal. Climate Change Ctr., No. CEC-500-2005-198-SF, Preparing for the Impacts of Climate Change in California: Opportunities and Constraints for Adaptation, at v, 10 (2006), available at http://www.energy.ca.gov/2005publications/CEC-500-2005-198/CEC-500-2005-198-SF.PDF (examining opportunities in California for managing climate change impacts, including storm-resistant coastal and floodplain development, improved warning systems for heat extremes, and water conservation measures); Minn. Pollution Control Agency, Climate Change, www.pca.state.mn.us/hot/globalwarming.html (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[156] Paul Kirshen et al., Infrastructure Systems, Services and Climate Change: Integrated Impacts and Response Strategies for the Boston Metropolitan Area (2004), available at http://www.pewtrusts.org/uploadedFiles/wwwpewtrustsorg/Reports/Global_
warming/040813Climate_Change_Boston.pdf (presenting results of the Climate’s Long-term Impacts on Metro Boston (CLIMB) project, this report is also known as the CLIMB Final Report); A.K. Snover et al., Climate Impacts Grp., Uncertain Future: Climate Change and Its Effects on Puget Sound (2005), available at http://www.cses.washington.edu/db/pdf/
snoveretalpsat461.pdf.

[157] See Trisolini, supra note 61, at 679.

[158] Id.

[159] ICLEI-Local Gov’ts for Sustainability USA, FAQ: About ICLEI-Local Governments for Sustainability, http://www.icleiusa.org/about-iclei/faqs/faq-about-iclei-local-governments-for-sustainability (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[160] Trisolini, supra note 61, at 679.

[161] See Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at ix.

[162] In particular, a comparative analysis of these metropolitan areas’ adaptation plans, along with those of Halifax, Vancouver, and London was conducted in 2007 in conjunction with the Clean Air Partnership. Id. at ix, 45–50.

[163] King Cnty., Past King County Climate Action, http://www.kingcounty.gov/environment/
climate/legacy.aspx (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[164] Id.

[165] Id.

[166] King Cnty., 2005 King County Climate Change Conference: The Future Ain’t What It Used to Be, http://www.kingcounty.gov/environment/climate/legacy/2005-climate-change-conference.aspx (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[167] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 57.

[168] King Cnty., supra note 163.

[169] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 54–55.

[170] King Cnty., King County Comprehensive Plan 2008: With 2010 Update 4-16 (2010), available at http://www.kingcounty.gov/property/permits/codes/growth/CompPlan/2008_
2010update.aspx (click on “Chapter Four-Environment” to access either PDF or MS Word version).

[171] Id.

[172] Id. at 4–17.

[173] Id.

[174] Id.

[175] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 18.

[176] Metro. E. Coast Assessment, Climate Change and a Global City: An Assessment of the Metropolitan East Coast Region, http://metroeast_climate.ciesin.columbia.edu/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[177] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 18.

[178] Id. at 47–48.

[179] Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 79–85; Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 42, 54.

[180] Bloomberg, supra note 10, at 3–14.

[181] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 25.

[182] See id.

[183] Id. at 7–12.

[184] See id. at 17–18.

[185] Id. at 17–18, 49–50 (noting the CLIMB Final Report discussing Boston’s impacts cost more than $800,000 and took almost five years to complete, yet it was “less effective in motivating action” than a comparable London study that cost approximately $100,000 and took two years to complete).

[186] Id. at 7, 43–44; see, e.g., Boston Mayor Menino Announces Urban Forestry Initiative, Boston/SF, May 21, 2007, http://bostonsf.com/ME2/dirmod.asp?sid=&nm=&type=Publishing&
mod=Publications%3A%3AArticle&mid=8F3A7027421841978F18BE895F87F791&tier=4&id=40F254DE25A643B5BA3C07A83D5E496E (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[187] Penney & Wieditz, supra note 10, at 54, 64; Climate Action Leadership Comm. & Cmty. Advisory Comm., Sparking Boston’s Climate Revolution 11 (2010), available at http://www.cityofboston.gov/Images_Documents/Sparking%20Bostons%20Climate%20Revolution%20Summary%20Report_tcm3-16527.pdf.

[188] See Climate Action Leadership Comm. & Cmty. Advisory Comm., supra note 187, at 5–8, 11.

[189] See Camacho, supra note 24, at 26 (“[M]ost existing state and federal regulatory programs are ill-prepared to adapt to the direct effects of climate change.”); Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1163 (“Despite the critical need for the development of adaptive responses to climate change, the federal government has done little to stake out its turf on adaptation policy or to coordinate the responses of lower levels of government.”); Ruhl, supra note 1, at 412 (“[T]he United States has compiled close to zero in the way of coordinated anticipatory adaptation policy for managing the risk in the United States of climate change catastrophe and crisis.”).

[190] Exec. Order No. 13514, 3 C.F.R. 248 (2009).

[191] Id. at 249. The Climate Change Adaptation Task Force is co-chaired by the White House Council on Environmental Quality (CEQ), the Office of Science and Technology Policy (OSTP), and the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA). Council on Envtl. Quality, Climate Change Adaptation Task Force, http://www.whitehouse.gov/administration/eop/ceq/
initiatives/adaptation (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[192] Council on Envtl. Quality, Instructions for Implementing Climate Change Adaptation Planning in Accordance with Executive Order 13514, at § I(A)(2) (2011), available at http://www.whitehouse.gov/sites/default/files/microsites/ceq/adaptation_final_
implementing_instructions_3_3.pdf.

[193] U.S. Dep’t of Transp., Strategic Sustainability Performance Plan 23 (2010), available at http://www.dot.gov/sustainability/sspp_2010.pdf.

[194] Id. at 58.

[195] See Camacho, supra note 24, at 26; Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1163; Ruhl, supra note 1, at 412 .

[196] Farber, supra note 78, at 10,609 (“U.S. Supreme Court decisions have allowed agencies to use the EIS as an end-of-process disclosure document rather than an integral part of the agency’s decisionmaking.”).

[197] In one particularly egregious example, the EIS for a proposed bridge project to the Outer Banks of North Carolina took the position that projected sea level rise actually favored building a second bridge to a barrier island, because the road linking the area around the proposed project and the existing bridge on the other side of the island would be under water. U.S. Dep’t of Transp. et al., Administrative Action Draft Environmental Impact Statement: Mid-Currituck Bridge Study 3-64 to -65 (2010), available at http://www.ncdot.gov/projects/
midcurrituckbridge/download/midcurrituck_DEIS_Draft_EIS.pdf; see also Farber, supra note 78, at 10,613–14 (discussing the need to reform NEPA in order to respond to climate change challenges).

[198] Examining NOAA’s Climate Service Proposal: Hearing Before the H. Comm. on Sci., Space, & Tech., 112th Cong. 1–3 (2011) (statement of Jane Lubchenco, Administrator, National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration), available at http://science.house.gov/
sites/republicans.science.house.gov/files/documents/hearings/062211_lubchenco.pdf (describing NOAA’s proposal for a national Climate Service).

[199] See Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1167.

[200] Press Release, H. Comm. on Sci., Space, and Tech., Republicans Raise Concerns with NOAA Climate Service, EPA Science Activities (Mar. 10, 2011) http://science.house.gov/press-release/republicans-raise-concerns-noaa-climate-service-epa-science-activities (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The creation of NOAA’s Climate Service was to coincide with a $56.8 million decrease in the Agency’s budget, according to the Obama Administration’s proposal, however, the Department of Defense and Full-Year Continuing Appropriations Act of 2011, Pub. L. No. 112-10, § 1348, 125 Stat. 38, 124, provides that “[n]one of the funds made available by this division may be used to implement, establish, or create a NOAA Climate Service as described in the ‘Draft NOAA Climate Service Strategic Vision and Framework’ published at 75 Federal Register 57,739 (September 22, 2010).”

[201] See, e.g., Siuslaw Estuary P’ship, Climate Change Report 38 (2011), available at http://www.siuslawwaters.org/shop/images/climate_
change_report_apr_11_2011.pdf (noting that the NOAA Coastal Services Center website is a “primary resource for coastal managers”); Univ. of Wis. Sea Grant, National GIS Programs and Data Websites http://aqua.wisc.edu/cpr/Default.aspx?tabid=85 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (listing the website as a resource and noting “the NOAA Coastal Services Center is devoted to serving the nation’s state and local coastal resource management programs”).

[202] Glicksman, supra note 82, at 1167 (“Under the Clean Water Act, for example, the United States Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) has administered a program of grants and loans to state and local governments for the construction of sewage treatment plants.”).

[203] See Damien Leonard, Directed Note, Raising the Levee: Dutch Land Use Law as a Model for U.S. Adaptation to Climate Change, 21 Geo. Int’l Envtl. L. Rev. 543, 561 (2009) (noting that “the federal government could require that each new federally-funded state or local project must conduct an analysis of potential impacts due to climate change and methods for mitigating those impacts within the larger context of the state-wide plan”).

[204] Interim Notice of Funding Availability for Supplemental Discretionary Grants for Capital Investments in Surface Transportation Infrastructure Under the American Recovery and Reinvestment Act, 74 Fed. Reg. 23,226, 23,230 (May 18, 2009).

[205] Notice of Funding Availability for Applications for Credit Assistance Under the Transportation Infrastructure Finance and Innovation Act (TIFIA) Program, 76 Fed. Reg. 4408, 4410 (Jan. 25, 2011) (“Listed in order of relative weight, the TIFIA selection criteria are as follows: . . . (iii) The extent to which the project helps maintain or protect the environment. This includes sustainability: Improving energy efficiency, reducing dependence on oil, reducing [GHG] emissions, and reducing other transportation-related impacts on ecosystems . . . .”); “The [TIFIA] program provides Federal credit assistance in the form of direct loans, loan guarantees, and standby lines of credit to finance surface transportation projects of national and regional significance.” Fed. Highway Admin., Dep’t of Transp., TIFIA, http://www.fhwa.dot.gov/ipd/tifia/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[206] TIFIA has 19 ongoing projects, of which only one is transit, three are “intermodal” stations, and 15 are highway. Fed. Highway Admin., Dep’t of Transp., Projects & Project Profiles, http://www.fhwa.dot.gov/ipd/tifia/projects_project_profiles/tifia_portfolio.htm (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[207] See, e.g., Yale Project on Climate Change Commc’n & George Mason Univ. Ctr. for Climate Change Comm., Public Support For Climate and Energy Policies in May 2011, at 2 (May 1, 2011), available at http://www.climatechangecommunication.org/images/files/
PolicySupportMay2011.pdf [hereinafter Yale & George Mason Univ. Climate Change] (showing that in 2011, 30% of Americans polled thought global warming should be a low priority for the president and Congress).

[208] E.g., Arlette Saenz, Rick Perry Picks Up Endorsement of Sen. Jim Inhofe, Climate

Change Skeptic, ABC News, Aug. 29, 2011, http://abcnews.go.com/Politics/rick-perry-picks-endorsement-sen-jim-inhofe-climate/story?id=14407804 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[209] See Yale & George Mason Univ. Climate Change, supra note 207, at 11–14 (indicating that a majority of Americans oppose a variety of small fees to support programs that would reduce GHG emissions).

[210] In recent years, many American policymakers, particularly Republicans, have conceded that the climate is changing, but disputed an anthropogenic cause. See, e.g., Ashley Parker, Day After Fed Uproar, Perry Tones It Down, N.Y. Times, Aug. 18, 2011, at A12 (quoting Governor Rick Perry of Texas).

[211] See Steven D. Levitt & Stephen J. Dubner, Superfreakonomics: Global Cooling, Patriotic Prostitutes, and Why Suicide Bombers Should Buy Life Insurance 195 (2009).

[212] Bjorn Lomborg, Cool It: The Skeptical Environmentalist’s Guide to Global Warming 162 tbl.2, 163 (2007).

[213] See Neil Adger et al., Summary for Policymakers, in Climate Change 2007: Impacts, Adaptation and Vulnerability: Contribution of Working Group II to the Fourth Assessment of the Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change, supra note 21, at 19; Suzanne Goldenberg, Greenland Ice Sheet Faces “Tipping Point in 10 Years”, Guardian, Aug. 10, 2010, http://www.guardian.co.uk/environment/2010/aug/10/greenland-ice-sheet-tipping-point (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[214] In 2007 to 2008, global food prices spiked and motivated several countries to implement export restrictions that further fueled the crisis. United Nations, UN Issues Policy Guide for Countries Hit Hard by High Food Prices, UN News Centre, Jan. 26, 2011, http://www.un.org/
apps/news/story.asp?NewsID=37384 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). Since then, food prices have continued to climb, with real prices 17% higher than in 2008, as of June 2011. Food & Agric. Org. of the United Nations, World Food Situation: FAO Food Price Index, http://www.fao.org/
worldfoodsituation/wfs-home/foodpricesindex/en/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (highlighting “FAO Food Price Index fell for the third consecutive month” in the monthly release of June 2011). For a general discussion of the limits of economic analyses of climate change, see Jody Freeman & Andrew Guzman, Climate Change and U.S. Interests, 41 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10,695, 10,711 (Aug. 2011):

Our argument shows that the leading economic models of climate change’s impacts are methodologically limited in ways that systematically skew toward an understatement of costs. The models understate some impacts because of their optimistic assumptions about the rate and magnitude of warming and fail to account for certain categories of impacts that are difficult to quantify. In addition, leading models tend to adopt a myopic single economy view that does not account for international spillover effects.

[215] For an interesting discussion of this concept as it applies to global climate change negotiations, see Geoffrey Heal & Howard Kunreuther, Tipping Climate Negotiations 1–2 (Risk Mgmt. & Decision Processes Ctr., Working Paper No. 2011-02, 2011), available at http://
opim.wharton.upenn.edu/risk/library/WP2011-02_GH,HK_TippingClimateNegotiations.pdf.

[216] For example, as I have argued in a previous article, administrative realities and the value of certain areas as bulwarks against climate change-induced ecological stress could support the issuance of carbon offset credits, or even transfer payments, to foreign governments that agree to forego exploitation of fossil fuel resources in areas of high biodiversity. See Thomas M. Gremillion, Reducing Carbon Emissions Through Compensated Moratoria: Ecuador’s Yasuní Initiative and Beyond, 41 Envtl. L. Rep. (Envtl. Law Inst.) 10641 (July 2011).

[217] Ostrom, supra note 48, at 4, 27.

[218] California has taken a step in this direction with Senate Bill 375, “which requires the state’s [Metropolitan Planning Organizations] to include as part of their long-range transportation plans a ‘sustainable communities strategy’ that is designed to meet greenhouse gas reduction targets set by the state Air Resources Board.” Bartholomew, supra note 147, at 209 (citing 2008 Cal. Adv. Legis. Serv. 728 (LexisNexis)).

[219] To cite one particularly fragmented example, four metropolitan planning organizations and two rural planning organizations share authority over transportation planning in the Charlotte metro area. Mecklenburg-Union Metro. Planning Org., Fast Facts, http://www.mumpo.org/about-us/fast-facts (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[220] See, e.g., Kate Sheppard, The CIA’s Weather Underground: Are Republicans Putting the Intelligence Community’s Climate Projects on Ice?, Mother Jones, Aug. 10, 2011, http://motherjones.com/environment/2011/08/cia-climate-change-national-security (last visited Nov. 12, 2011) (describing Republican opposition to military and intelligence programs to study climate change, including a budget amendment by Sen. John Barraso (R-Wyo.) to curtail the Central Intelligence Agency’s Center on Climate Change and National Security).

The Real Story Behind the Columbia Basin Salmon Debacle: Dam Preservation Under the Endangered Species Act

The Real Story Behind the Columbia Basin Salmon Debacle: Dam Preservation Under the Endangered Species Act

BOOK REVIEW

By

Michael Blumm*

This review of Steven Hawley’s provocative book, Recovering a Lost River: Removing Dams, Rewilding Salmon, Revitalizing Communities, examines Hawley’s claim that the best way to recover endangered Snake River salmon is by removing the four Lower Snake River dams. These dams, managed by the United States Army Corps of Engineers, impede access to more than 5300 miles of prime salmon habitat and operate with enormous public subsidies, largely to maintain a seaport 465 miles inland at Lewiston, Idaho. Hawley’s book shows not only that additional public subsidies in the form of river dredging and new levees will be necessary to maintain the port, but also that local residents are beginning to question the sustainability of relying on the port for their economic future. The book explains how Endangered Species Act procedures have resulted in only minor changes to dam operations and discusses the benefits of a restored Snake River by examining salmon runs in undammed Alaska as well as in California and Maine, where dams have been removed. Although the removal of the Lower Snake Dams faces long political odds, Hawley’s book is a reminder that both economically and ecologically it is the best means of restoring Snake River salmon, which has been federal and regional policy for more than three decades.

 

 

The salmon wars in the Columbia Basin have been ongoing for decades.[1] Astonishingly, since the Northwest Power Act[2] ordered salmon and hydropower to be coequals in 1980,[3] Columbia Basin salmon runs have declined to about one-half of what they were thirty years ago, despite the expenditure of more than $600 million annually, nearly $10 billion cumulatively.[4] Worse, the listing of Columbia salmon under the Endangered Species Act (ESA)[5] twenty years ago has not only failed to restore wild salmon runs, but also apparently lowered the policy bar from restoring healthy runs to merely preventing their extinction.[6]

This sorry saga is the subject of Steven Hawley’s engrossing book, Recovering a Lost River: Removing Dams, Rewilding Salmon, Revitalizing Communities.[7] The startling expenses and miserable results are, according to Hawley, the result of “a skillfully directed symphony of public-relations scams, filthy politics, and crooked science.”[8] The book backs up this allegation through a number of interviews with veterans of the salmon wars and a careful perusal of relevant government reports. Included are depictions of an attempt to defund the only independent source of salmon science,[9] the purchase of scientists who tell federal water agencies what they want to hear,[10] and the co-option of a federal agency, the National Marine Fisheries Service (NMFS)—once a salmon advocate—by power and water agencies like the Bonneville Power Administration (BPA) and the United States Army Corps of Engineers (Corps), which seek to preserve dams and current hydropower operations.[11]

The Obama Administration, whose call for use of unbiased science might have signaled a reversal of decades of failure, has instead chartered a status quo course, attempting to avoid major changes to the dams and their operations by promising to offset the harm they inflict on salmon populations by rehabilitating salmon habitat elsewhere in the basin.[12] This “bait and switch” approach to salmon recovery has repeatedly failed to convince a federal judge that it was consistent with the ESA.[13]

According to Hawley, the somewhat surprising conversion of the Obama Administration to maintain the status quo was the result of the work of a cabal of Washington state politicians, including Secretary of Commerce Gary Locke, Senators Patty Murray and Maria Cantwell, and Governor Christine Gregoire, who accepted a $40.5 million check from BPA to realign the state’s position in the ESA lawsuit.[14] These politicians have become status quo defenders through the efforts of lobbying groups like the Pacific Northwest Waterways Association and Northwest River Partners, coalitions of ports, utilities, and businesses wedded to the current system of dam operations.[15] Hawley alleges that non-scientists like Jeff Stier (at BPA) and Bob Lohn (at several agencies) rewrote scientific findings to coincide with their agencies’ positions that the status quo was sufficient to satisfy federal law.[16]

In addition to manipulating the science of salmon recovery, the federal agencies controlling the Columbia hydrosystem have misappropriated the economics. As Hawley points out, one of the basic premises of the Northwest Power Act was that the conservation measures it authorized would redound to the benefit of fish and wildlife, especially the salmon runs.[17] The Act not only aimed to put fish and wildlife and hydroelectric generation on an equal footing,[18] it promised “equitable treatment” for fish and wildlife from federal water managers.[19] One would have thought that, at a minimum, these promises would have produced changes in the way the hydrosystem operates to provide river flows and spills to facilitate salmon migration as more than 3600 megawatts of new conservation measures came on line.[20] But the federal water managers have never offered those changes; the only significant operational changes that have occurred have been the summer spills ordered by federal district judge James Redden.[21]

For Hawley and for several salmon war veterans he interviewed, like Reed Burkholder and Ed Chaney,[22] the obvious solution to significantly restoring the salmon runs is to remove the four federal dams on the Lower Snake River. Some studies suggest this solution not only is economically affordable, but also actually might end up saving money by eliminating the need to maintain the dams and for costly mitigation measures like barging salmon and hatcheries, which only serve to damage wild salmon.[23] However economically and scientifically supportable dam removal may be,[24] it would require an unlikely political transformation. The book suggests that the beginning of such a transformation may be evident in Lewiston, Idaho, the seaport the dams created, some 465 miles inland.[25]

One of the great contributions of Hawley’s book is a consequence of a trip to Lewiston where he interviews several individuals interested in the condition of the Snake River. For he shows that, contrary to legend, not everyone in Lewiston is happy with the status quo. The city, located at the confluence of the Snake and Clearwater Rivers, faces a flood threat due to massive siltation of the Snake accumulating behind Lower Granite Dam, twenty miles downriver.[26] The Corps has constructed levees to protect the city from flooding, but with more than a million cubic yards of silt accumulating per year,[27] the levees are not adequate to protect the city from even a ten-year flood.[28] Raising the levees would cost $95 million, but most residents oppose this option because it would destroy a popular greenway.[29] Dredging the silt could cost up to $36 million annually.[30] All this to save an inland port that employs no more than twenty-five people, and whose operation requires an annual local subsidy in the form of a “temporary” tax now in its fifty-third year.[31] The Corps’s promise that the port would be self-financing has never been fulfilled. Some of the locals believe that the only economically sound way out of this Byzantine mess of federal subsides (and accompanying federal control) is to forsake the dredging and the levees and return the river to its natural state.[32] Returning to a natural river would enable Lewiston to become the gateway to a recreational mecca in northern Idaho that would attract salmon fishers (and, no doubt, businesses) from all over the world.[33]

The book adds useful context to the Lower Snake Dam removal argument by discussing some relevant history, including the removal of the Sunbeam Dam on the Yankee Fork of the Salmon River (tributary to the Snake) in 1934 by surreptitious means[34] and the blocking of the High Mountain Sheep Dam in the 1960s which, with an important assist from the United States Supreme Court,[35] saved northern Idaho’s salmon runs.[36] Hawley also contrasts the endangered status of Columbia Basin salmon with the abundance of salmon in Alaska, which has refused both dams and the accompanying salmon hatcheries.[37]

Hawley discusses at length several significant ancillary issues, including 1) the critical importance of Columbia Basin chinook salmon to the diet of endangered killer whales residing in Puget Sound,[38] 2) the virtues of dam removal to salmon restoration in Butte Creek in northern California,[39] and 3) the remarkable ecosystem recovery that took place after the removal of the Edwards Dam on the Kennebec River in 1999.[40] All of these vignettes add weight to the argument for removal of the Lower Snake Dams.[41]

This is a powerful, yet immensely readable book that brings together a good deal of information never collected before in one volume.[42] Hawley manages, in an accessible and often amusing way,[43] to make the immense tragedy of the decline of Columbia Basin salmon hit home to his readers. The book might rekindle interest in the removal of the uneconomical and environmentally disastrous Lower Snake Dams,[44] once the subject of serious consideration in the 1990s.[45] If so, Hawley’s vivid and provocative account will help keep the promise of a restored, free-flowing Snake River alive, a significant contribution to wild salmon and those who care about them.[46]

 



* Jeffrey Bain Faculty Scholar and Professor of Law, Lewis and Clark Law School.

[1] See generally Michael C. Blumm, Sacrificing the Salmon: A Legal and Policy History of the Decline of Columbia Basin Salmon (2002) (discussing the history of salmon law, policy, and conflict in the Columbia Basin).

[2] Pacific Northwest Electric Power Planning and Conservation Act, 16 U.S.C. §§ 839–839h (2006).

[3] See id. § 839; Steven Hawley, Recovering a Lost River: Removing Dams, Rewilding Salmon, Revitalizing Communities 84 (2011). See also Blumm, supra note 1, at 129, 133, 136.

[4] Hawley, supra note 3, at 129, 138. Some statistics reveal an even more alarming picture. For example, there were roughly 2 million wild Snake River salmon historically; wild runs are now at about one percent of that number. Id. at 130.

[5] Endangered Species Act of 1973, 16 U.S.C. §§ 1531–1544 (2006 & Supp. IV 2011).

[6] Hawley, supra note 3, at 139 (quoting Ed Chaney).

[7] See generally id.

[8] Id. at 144.

[9] Id. at 141–44. These efforts were rejected by the Ninth Circuit in Northwest Environmental Defense Center v. Bonneville Power Administration, 477 F.3d 668, 677, 691 (9th Cir. 2007). The court determined that the remarks of Sen. Larry Craig (R-Idaho) accompanying an appropriations statute, which called for defunding the Fish Passage Center, established by the Northwest Power and Conservation Council under the Northwest Power Act, were not enforceable. See Michael C. Blumm & Hallison T. Putnam, Imposing Judicial Restraints on the “Art of Deception”: The Courts Cast a Skeptical Eye on Columbia Basin Salmon Restoration Efforts, 38 Envtl. L. 47, 57–65 (2008); see also Hawley, supra note 3, at 149–50 (discussing the Bonneville Power Administration’s defunding of a multi-agency salmon science project known as the Plan for Analyzing and Testing Hypotheses (PATH) because it concluded that the action most likely to recover listed Snake River salmon was breaching the Lower Snake River dams); Michael C. Blumm & Greg D. Corbin, Salmon and the Endangered Species Act: Lessons from the Columbia Basin, 74 Wash. L. Rev. 519, 557–58 (1999) (discussing the short-lived PATH study).

[10] Hawley, supra note 3, at 147–58 (discussing the BPA-funded work of Dr. David Welch of Kintama Research in British Columbia, Dr. James Anderson, an assistant professor at the University of Washington, and Rich Zable, a former student of Anderson’s now at the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration (NOAA)).

[11] Id. at 160 (noting that three-quarters of NOAA’s budget—over $90 million annually—comes from BPA and the Corps); see also Blumm & Corbin, supra note 9, at 591–93 (discussing the evolution of NMFS—a NOAA sub-agency—from salmon advocate to dam apologist).

[12] Hawley, supra note 3, at 161–67 (discussing the President’s promise to “restore science to its rightful place,” and the ironic ensuing conversion of his NOAA Administrator, Dr. Jane Lubchenco from Oregon State University, to support Lower Snake Dam preservation); see also Michael Blumm, Obama Disappoints When It Comes to Salmon, High Country News, Oct. 13, 2009, http://www.hcn.org/wotr/obama-disappoints-when-it-comes-to-salmon (last visited Nov. 12, 2011).

[13] See Hawley, supra note 3, at 153; see also Michael C. Blumm, Erica J. Thorson & Joshua D. Smith, Practiced at the Art of Deception: The Failure of Columbia Basin Salmon Recovery Under the Endangered Species Act, 36 Envtl. L. 709, 763–806 (2006) (discussing the ESA salmon litigation); Blumm & Putnam, supra note 9, at 50–57 (discussing Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n v. Nat’l Marine Fisheries Serv., 481 F.3d 1224 (9th Cir. 2007) (affirming the district court) and its decision to strike a flawed biological opinion).

Right before this review went to press, Judge James Redden struck down the latest federal attempt to make existing hydrosystem operations compliant with the ESA. Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n v. Nat’l Marine Fisheries Serv., No. CV 01-00640-RE, 2011 WL 3322793 (D. Or. Aug. 2, 2011) (ruling that the federal biological opinion (BiOp) required by the ESA was inadequate because most of the mitigation measures it promised over a 10-year period were not reasonably certain to occur and ordering a new BiOp to govern river operations after 2013). The new BiOp ordered by Judge Redden must “reevaluate[] the efficacy of . . . [mitigation measures], identif[y] reasonably specific mitigation plans for the life of the [plan], and consider[] whether more aggressive actions such as dam removal and/or additional flow augmentation and reservoir modifications are necessary to avoid jeopardy” to dwindling wild salmon populations. Id. at *10.

Judge Redden was quite critical of the science that underlined the government’s BiOp, noting that “the lack of scientific support for [its] survival predictions is troubling” and concluding that there was no basis to believe that “expected habitat improvements—let alone the expected survival increases—are likely to materialize.” Id. at *6 n.3, *8. The judge observed that even the government’s own scientists “expressed skepticism about whether [salmon survival] benefits will be realized.” Id. at *10. The judge therefore concluded that “[c]oupled with the significant uncertainty surrounding the reliability of [the government’s] habitat methodologies, the evidence that habitat actions are falling behind schedule, and that benefits are not accruing as promised, [the government’s] approach to these issues is neither cautious nor rational.” Id. at *9.

[14] Hawley, supra note 3, at 163–67. There is little doubt that this political alliance was orchestrated by BPA. See id. at 167 (discussing comments of BPA Administrator Steve Wright).

[15] Id. at 75.

[16] See id. at 152–58, 168 (describing Lohn’s relationship with science and his participation in the creation of the Salmon Recovery Division); id. at 158–60 (describing Stier’s participation in shaping the policies of BPA as its senior policy advisor for Fish and Wildlife).

[17] Id. at 87.

[18] Id. at 84; see also Nw. Res. Info. Ctr., Inc. v. Nw. Power Planning Council, 35 F.3d 1371, 1377 (9th Cir. 1994).

[19] Pacific Northwest Electric Power Planning and Conservation Act, 16 U.S.C. § 839b(h)(11)(A)(ii) (2006).

[20] Hawley, supra note 3, at 87.

[21] See id. at 143. According to the Fish Passage Center, a spill is the “next best thing to a free-flowing river.” Id. at 142 (noting that spills have been court-ordered since 2005); see also Blumm, Thorson & Smith, supra note 13, at 794–806 (discussing Judge Redden’s first spill injunction). Judge Redden continued his spill injunction in his 2011 decision. Nat’l Wildlife Fed’n v. Nat’l Marine Fisheries Serv., No. CV-01-00640-RE, 2011 WL 3322793, at *12 (D. Or. Aug. 2, 2011); see also id. at *11 (discussing the need for an injunction by describing the federal government’s “fail[ure] to follow through with their commitments to hydropower modifications proven to increase survival (such as spill)”).

[22] Hawley, supra note 3, at 73–81, 87–89 (describing Burkholder’s views on the negative environmental consequences of the dams on the Snake River); id. at 123–40 (describing Chaney’s view that the adherence to the status quo by federal agencies, combined with ineffective mitigation measures, has exacerbated the plight of salmon along the Snake River).

[23] Id. at 118–19 (claiming that maintaining the Lower Snake Dams costs the federal government $250 million annually); id. at 121, 126–29 (describing the ineffectiveness of barging salmon past the dams); id. at 129–32 (noting that in 2005 there were 134 million hatchery fish released from more than 200 facilities in the Columbia Basin, that three-quarters of the salmon in the basin are now hatchery fish, and citing a National Research Council study that called for the dismantling of hatcheries that interfere with “a [non-existent] comprehensive rehabilitation strategy” (quoting Nat’l Research Council, Upstream: Salmon and Society in the Pacific Northwest 321–22 (1996), available at http://www.nap.edu/openbook.php?isbn=0309053250)).

[24] Id. at 132–34 (discussing a 1999 Corps study concluding that breaching the Lower Snake Dams would impose a net economic cost of $246 million per year, but considering the value of restored salmon runs to be a surely underestimated $82 million and ignoring that 1) when the dams were constructed they returned only 15 cents on the federal dollar, and 2) the cost of bringing the operation of the dams into compliance with the Clean Water Act is, according to the Environmental Protection Agency, between $460 million and $900 million per year). The Corps’s own recreation planner, Phil Benge, along with Colorado State University economist, Dr. John Loomis, estimated the benefits of a free-flowing Lower Snake River at $142 million to $508 million per year. Id. at 133; see also Michael C. Blumm et al., Saving Snake River Water and Salmon Simultaneously: The Biological, Economic, and Legal Case for Breaching the Lower Snake River Dams, Lowering John Day Reservoir, and Restoring Natural River Flows, 28 Envtl. L. 997, 1023–31 (1998) (citing numerous studies).

[25] See Hawley, supra note 3, at 107.

[26] Id. at 101.

[27] Id. at 101–03; see id. at 104 (noting that “merely keeping pace with the annual deposit would require about fifty thousand standard-size dump-truck loads a year”).

[28] Id. at 103; see id. at 104 (noting that the Corps has no authority to implement soil conservation measures that might reduce siltation); id. at 114–15 (observing that the city cannot obtain from the Corps an emergency flood plan).

[29] Id. at 104–05; see also id. at 120 (estimating local opposition to raising the levees at 90%).

[30] Id. at 103. Moreover, the Corps has no authority to dredge the silt accumulating at the mouth of the Snake and Clearwater Rivers, which is Lewiston’s problem, since the agency has authority only to dredge in the navigation channel below Lower Granite Dam. Id. at 109.

[31] Id. at 107.

[32] See id. at 105–08, 117–22 (noting the views of lifelong Lewiston residents, Jim Kluss and Dustin Aherin). The port manager, David Doeringsfeld, predictably does not agree. Id. at 108–11.

[33] Id. at 133 (estimating the recreational benefits of a restored Snake River at $70 million to $416 million per year); see also id. at 119–20 (suggesting that a model for Lewiston could be Missoula, Montana, whose recreation-based economy has attracted many residents).

[34] Id. at 1–5.

[35] Michael C. Blumm, Saving Idaho’s Salmon: A History of Failure and a Dubious Future, 28 Idaho L. Rev. 667, 675–77 (1992) (discussing Udall v. Fed. Power Comm’n, 387 U.S. 428 (1967)).

[36] See Hawley, supra note 3, at 93–98.

[37] Id. at 13–30.

[38] Id. at 31–51.

[39] Id. at 53–71.

[40] Id. at 171–86.

[41] So does the fact that the Lower Snake Dams impede access to 5500 miles of prime salmon habitat, fully one-half of the habitat in the Columbia Basin. Id. at 145.

[42] One weakness of the book is its advocacy of a salmon summit to resolve outstanding issues. See id. at 121–22. This vehicle has been tried and found wanting in the early 1990s. See Michael C. Blumm & Andy Simrin, The Unraveling of the Parity Promise: Hydropower, Salmon, and Endangered Species in the Columbia Basin, 21 Envtl. L. 657, 725–27 (1991) (noting that there is no reason to believe that another summit involving all “stakeholders” would materially improve federal hydroelectric operations for salmon, given the overwhelming organizational skills of BPA and its allies).

[43] For example, chapter eight of the book is entitled “The Fifth H,” adding to the traditional four “Hs” of hydro, hatcheries, habitat, and harvest an additional “H”—horseshit. Hawley, supra note 3, at 125–26 (adopting Ed Chaney’s description of the BPA/Corps salmon program built on barging and hatcheries).

[44] Hawley makes clear that the claim that the Lower Snake dams produce “clean energy” is a shibboleth, as clean energy does not directly threaten species extinction, something not even coal plants do. Id. at 87. Reed Burkholder, mentioned supra note 22 and accompanying text, referred to the Lower Snake Dams as the equivalent of a “140-mile-long strip mine.” Id.

[45] See generally Blumm et al., supra note 24 (compiling and discussing the major studies, which show the scientific and economic soundness of breaching the Lower Snake dams).

[46] The best source of current information on the campaign to remove the Lower Snake Dams is the website of Save Our Wild Salmon. Save Our Wild Salmon, Homepage, http://www.wildsalmon.org/ (last visited Nov. 12, 2011). The site reported that on June 27, 2011, the Western Division of the American Fisheries Society voted overwhelmingly in support of a resolution stating that the four Lower Snake Dams constituted a significant threat to the continued existence of wild Snake River salmon. Press Release, Western Division of American Fisheries Society Deems the Four Lower Snake River Dams a Threat to Wild Salmon and Steelhead Survival (June 27, 2011) http://www.wildsalmon.org/index.php?option=
com_content&view=article&id=384:western-division-of-american-fisheries-society-deems-the-four-lower-snake-river-dams-a-threat-to-wild-salmon-and-steelhead-survival&catid=37:press-releases&Itemid=90 (last visited Nov. 12, 2011); W. Div., Am. Fisheries Soc’y, Resolution of the Western Division of the American Fisheries Society on the Role of Dams and Conservation of Snake River Salmon, Steelhead, Pacific Lamprey, and Sturgeon 1–3 (2011), available at http://www.wdafs.org/committees/env_concerns/2011/Western_Division_AFS_Snake_River_Resolution_2011_Final.pdf.

The Answer Lies in Admiralty: Justifying Oil Spill Punitive Damages Recovery Through Admiralty Law

The Answer Lies in Admiralty: Justifying Oil Spill Punitive Damages Recovery Through Admiralty Law

By

Brittan J. Bush*

Oil spills, unlike other environmental disasters, often cue a certain immediacy among society for not only increased regulation but also punishment exerted against the parties responsible for a spill. Within the American tort system, society’s call for punishment is most clearly embodied within the realm of punitive damages recovery. Although society may desire punitive damages in causes of action arising out of an oil spill, the current federal oil spill liability regime, the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 (OPA), and its accompanying jurisprudence stifle the possibility of oil spill punitive damages recovery.

This Article posits legal and normative justifications in favor of punitive damages recovery for OPA as well as general maritime law causes of action arising out of an oil spill. The Article first refutes the reliability of the prior jurisprudence regarding the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery. It then argues that the Clean Water Act preemption analysis from Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker as well as the Court’s criticism of Miles v. Apex in Atlantic Sounding Co. v. Townsend form a complementary argument supporting oil spill punitive damages recovery. The Article then applies these arguments to causes of action under general maritime law as well as the OPA. The conclusion argues that punitive damages’ goals of punishment and deterrence require an extension of punitive damages recovery to post OPA oil spills.

I. Introduction

On April 20, 2010, the Deepwater Horizon oil spill struck the Gulf of Mexico and not only took the ecology and citizens of the Gulf Coast hostage, but courts along the Gulf as well.[1] The Deepwater Horizon oil spill is the largest marine pollution disaster in history and may result in the most complex and drawn out litigation in United States history.[2] While the spill’s grasp on the Gulf Coast’s ecology and citizens lasted only eighty-seven days, when the well was eventually sealed,[3] Deepwater Horizon’s grasp on the judicial system remains until the final Deepwater Horizon case is adjudicated.

Deepwater Horizon likely poses the most complex questions of liability ever presented to the United States judicial system. The ongoing litigation will likely involve numerous responsible parties and independent oil exploration contractors, thousands of plaintiffs, and state and local governments across the Gulf Coast. If history serves as any indicator, the Deepwater Horizon litigation could easily result in decades of litigation over the spill’s liability similar to the twenty-year litigation involving the Exxon Valdez spill.[4] At the heart of the litigation lies a web of comprehensive statutes and liability regimes that muddy the already oil-soiled waters of the Deepwater Horizon controversy. Included in this web are the liability provisions of the Oil Pollution Act of 1990 (OPA),[5] the Federal Water Pollution Control Act (Clean Water Act or CWA),[6] Resource Conservation and Recovery Act of 1976 (RCRA),[7] Merchant Marine Act of 1920 (Jones Act),[8] Death on the High Seas Act (DOHSA),[9] as well as general maritime law.[10] This Article, however, turns its focus away from the specific compensatory remedies available under these statutory regimes and maritime law. Instead, this Article examines admiralty law’s role in formulating an oil spill punitive damages regime for causes of action asserted under the OPA and maritime law.

Until recently, many regarded the recovery of punitive damages in oil spill causes of action as a closed question. In the wake of the Exxon Valdez spill, Congress enacted the OPA in order to establish a comprehensive liability scheme for oil spills.[11] Congress, however, did not include any language regarding punitive damages within the OPA’s provisions. The OPA’s silence on punitive damages recovery required the judiciary to determine if the OPA’s provisions barred punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime causes of action. While the Supreme Court has not directly addressed this question, the United States First Circuit Court of Appeals, in South Port Marine, L.L.C. v. Gulf Oil Ltd. Partnership (South Port),[12] held that punitive damages were not recoverable under the OPA and in dicta extended the exclusion of punitive damages recovery to general maritime claims as well.[13] The First Circuit’s decision relied heavily on the Supreme Court’s decision in Miles v. Apex Marine Corp.[14] Now, the First Circuit’s decision in South Port must be reconsidered in light of the Supreme Court’s recent holdings in Exxon Shipping Co. v. Baker (Exxon)[15] and Atlantic Sounding Co. v. Townsend,[16] which criticize Miles.[17]

This Article argues that South Port’s reliance on Miles as well as congressional silence on punitive damages under the OPA leaves the question of punitive damages recovery open for future interpretation.[18] In addition, it argues that the Supreme Court’s holdings in Exxon and Townsend provide arguments that justify punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime law causes of action arising from oil spills. It also provides normative justifications arguing that punitive damages are a necessary punishment and deterrence mechanism that may prevent future oil spills.

This Article proceeds in five parts. Part II sheds greater light on the history of punitive damages recovery for oil spills. First, it provides a brief sketch of oil spill liability prior to the OPA’s enactment in 1990.[19] It proceeds by applying the OPA’s liability provisions specifically to the Deepwater Horizon oil spill.[20] Part II then examines the lower court decisions holding that punitive damages are not recoverable in OPA and general maritime law causes of action.[21] Part II concludes by presenting the Supreme Court’s decisions in Miles, Exxon, and Townsend and ultimately questions the reliability of the lower court decisions barring punitive damages under the OPA and general maritime law.[22]

Part III discusses the potential for maritime law to play a role in causes of action that may result in punitive damages. Part III begins by noting that oil spills resulting from offshore oil exploration on semi-submersible movable drilling rigs, like the Deepwater Horizon, come under federal maritime jurisdiction due to the status of these rigs as vessels.[23] Part III then argues that the First Circuit’s decision in South Port must be reevaluated in light of the Court’s commentary on Miles in Townsend and Exxon.[24] After re-opening the punitive damages debate through a refutation of South Port, Part III presents the Supreme Court’s punitive damages preemption analysis of the CWA from Exxon.[25] Part III concludes that Exxon and Townsend form a complementary argument justifying punitive damages under the OPA and general maritime law causes of action.[26]

Part IV applies the arguments from Exxon and Townsend to three types of claims that may be asserted in the wake of an oil spill.[27] It first argues that Exxon and Townsend mandate punitive damages recovery for general maritime claims outside of the OPA, including claims against non-responsible parties.[28] It next argues that Exxon and Townsend present a strong normative justification for punitive damages recovery in OPA claims that overlap with a general maritime law cause of action in which a preexisting punitive damages remedy exists.[29] It also argues that the goal of uniformity within the OPA’s remedial scheme mandates that punitive damages recovery be extended to OPA claims without an overlapping general maritime law cause of action.[30] Part IV concludes by arguing that punitive damages’ goals of punishment and deterrence require a punitive damages remedy for wrongful death and personal injury claims arising out of an oil spill.[31]

Part V presents normative arguments in favor of oil spill punitive damages recovery.[32] It first argues that oil spill punitive damages recovery aligns with the punishment and retributive justice functions of punitive damages.[33] Part V also argues that oil spill punitive damages awards would function as a deterrence mechanism.[34] It ultimately advocates that punitive damages, because of their deterring effect, are necessary to prevent future marine oil spill disasters.

Part VI concludes by urging the judiciary to allow punitive damages recovery for causes of action asserted under the OPA as well as general maritime law.[35]

II. Deepwater Horizon, the Oil Pollution Act, and Maritime Law Punitive Damages

A. The Oil Pollution Act of 1990

Prior to Congress’s enactment of the OPA, liability for oil spills went through several phases. Until 1970, state law governed liability for damages and cleanup costs resulting from oil spills.[36] The rise of international transportation of petroleum and offshore oil exploration in the 1960s, however, limited the strength of state-enacted oil spill liability regimes.[37] In 1970, the federal government responded to the changes in the oil industry and established the first federal liability scheme for oil spills under the Water Quality Improvement Act of 1970.[38] In 1972, Congress incorporated the oil spill provisions from the Water Quality Improvement Act into the CWA.[39] Finally, Congress enacted the OPA, the current federal liability regime for oil spills, in response to the Exxon Valdez spill.[40] Congress’s goal in enacting the OPA was to “streamline federal law to provide quick and efficient cleanup of oil spills, compensate victims of such spills, and internalize the costs of spills within the petroleum industry.”[41]

The OPA provides an extensive liability scheme for oil spills from vessels, offshore oil facilities, and land-based oil production facilities.[42] When oil is discharged into navigable waters of the United States, adjacent shorelines, or exclusive economic zones, the OPA states that each “responsible party” is liable for “removal costs” and “damages.”[43] Removal costs are defined as the costs associated with removal measures that are “necessary to minimize or mitigate damage to the public health or welfare, including, but not limited to, fish, shellfish, wildlife, and public and private property, shorelines, and beaches.”[44] Damages under the OPA are provided for 1) injury to, destruction of, loss of, or loss of use of natural resources, 2) injury to, or economic losses from, destruction of property, 3) loss of subsistence of natural resources, 4) net loss of taxes and other revenue from injury or loss of property, 5) loss of profits from damage to property or natural resources, and 6) net costs of governments providing increased or additional public services.[45]

The OPA establishes a strict liability regime, and responsible parties are deemed to be jointly and severally liable for removal costs and damages.[46] Under the OPA, damages for an offshore facility, like the Deepwater Horizon rig, are capped at $75 million exclusive of removal costs.[47] The damages cap, however, does not apply in two instances. First, when the spill was “proximately caused by” the “gross negligence or willful misconduct of” or “violation of an applicable Federal safety, construction, or operating regulation by” a responsible party, a responsible party’s agent, or a responsible party’s contractor.[48] Second, the damages cap does not apply when the responsible party fails or refuses to report the incident, provide reasonable cooperation or assistance, or without sufficient cause fails to comply with a cleanup order.[49]

The OPA also preserves a plaintiff’s right to file suit under applicable state-enacted oil spill liability statutes.[50] Section 2718 does not preempt the authority of states and local governments to impose additional liability for “discharge of oil or other pollution by oil within such State” or “any removal activities in connection with such a discharge.”[51] In response to the OPA’s preservation of state law claims, many states adopted comprehensive oil spill compensation legislation.[52] Numerous state statutes also provide unlimited damages for spills in state navigable waters.[53] In addition to its preservation of state law claims, the OPA also included a maritime law savings clause within the Act’s provisions, which states:

Except as otherwise provided in this Act, [the OPA] does not affect—(1) admiralty and maritime law; or (2) the jurisdiction of the district courts of the United States with respect to civil actions under admiralty and maritime jurisdiction, saving to suitors in all cases all other remedies to which they are otherwise entitled.[54]

Although the OPA does provide for extensive compensatory recovery, the recovery of punitive damages is not addressed within the language of the OPA’s general liability provisions. The Act’s provisions preserving additional liability under state and maritime law causes of action also do not expressly address punitive damages recovery. In light of the extreme devastation and public outcry after Deepwater Horizon, it is necessary to articulate and formulate a theoretical justification for punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action in order to adequately exact justice against those responsible for Deepwater Horizon and future oil spills. Although several lower court decisions address the issue of punitive damages and their preemption by the OPA, one must look at each court’s decision in light of the Supreme Court’s recent affirmation of punitive damages in Exxon and Townsend.

B. The Deepwater Horizon Spill

The Deepwater Horizon oil spill occurred forty-nine miles off the Louisiana Coast in the Gulf of Mexico.[55] The spill resulted from a blowout on the Deepwater Horizon rig after a methane gas kick caused a marine riser to collide with the rig’s platform.[56] Although policymakers blamed federal regulators as well as the oil industry as a whole for the spill and its dire consequences,[57] the effects of the spill and the recovery for those affected by it ultimately rests on the corporate parties responsible for the Deepwater Horizon disaster. Therefore, it is necessary to ascertain the damage caused by Deepwater Horizon as well as the potential claims that may arise under the OPA and maritime law. This Part proceeds by examining the potential claims under the OPA as well as maritime law causes of action.

The Deepwater Horizon spill leaked more than 4.9 million barrels of oil into the Gulf Coast and caused unprecedented environmental and economic damage to the Gulf of Mexico and its adjacent states.[58] The discharged oil from Deepwater Horizon damaged the Barataria-Terrebonne estuary, on which 98% of Louisiana’s fish, crab, shrimp, and oyster habitats rely.[59] Shortly after the spill, residents reported dead fish and oil-filled oysters in the Gulf.[60] The damage to the Gulf negatively impacted not only its flora and fauna, but also numerous residents who depended on the estuary for their own economic livelihood.[61] Deepwater Horizon’s effects, however, did not stop at the Louisiana wetlands. The spill’s harm soon reached the beaches of Alabama, Mississippi, and Florida causing a drop in tourism revenue throughout the summer of 2010.[62] Finally, Deepwater Horizon’s damage also affected state and local governments along the Gulf that exhausted valuable manpower and monetary resources in response to the spill.[63]

Many of Deepwater Horizon’s harms to the Gulf Coast community likely fall within one of the six causes of action enumerated in the OPA.[64] For example, commercial fishermen or harvesters of fish or shrimp along the Gulf Coast may assert claims under the OPA’s provision providing damages for loss of profits from damage to property or natural resources.[65] These same claimants may also seek recovery for the loss of use of natural resources.[66] In addition, businesses that rely on the tourism industry along Gulf Coast beaches may also file claims under these same remedies.[67]

The potential list of claimants asserting causes of action related to Deepwater Horizon, however, does not end with private parties. State and local governments often depend on the viability of private parties’ enjoyment of the Gulf’s natural resources to provide revenue from recreation areas as well as tax revenue from business ventures.[68] Government entities will also likely seek recovery for their public service expenditures following Deepwater Horizon.[69] Finally, governments may also seek damages for destruction to the aesthetic features of the Gulf Coast under the OPA’s provision granting recovery for injury to, destruction of, or loss of natural resources.[70]

While the OPA provides widespread recovery for most of the parties affected by Deepwater Horizon, it is not the sole liability avenue for Deepwater Horizon’s affected plaintiffs. State law regimes provide an additional recovery mechanism for claimants. In addition, the OPA’s lack of a recovery scheme for personal injury and wrongful death damages necessitates the use of maritime law for certain claimants. Deepwater Horizon demonstrated that oil spills not only can injure but also can claim the lives of offshore oil employees.[71] Therefore, injured seamen as well as the families of deceased seamen may assert causes of action based in maritime law for personal injury and wrongful death under the Jones Act and DOHSA.[72] In addition, the OPA does not grant a right of action against entities that do not constitute a responsible party under the OPA. Therefore, plaintiffs will likely rely on maritime law to assert causes of action against non-responsible parties.

Although the OPA has been characterized as a comprehensive liability regime for oil spills,[73] Deepwater Horizon shows that the OPA presents a complex web of different liability concerns inside and outside of its provisions. Because the OPA only addresses compensatory remedies, the question of punitive damages recovery further hinders the OPA’s ability to adequately resolve oil spill causes of action. Therefore, it is essential to understand punitive damages recovery’s place within not only oil spill causes of action asserted under the OPA but also maritime law. Most importantly, it is vital to determine if maritime law may serve as a mechanism to break the silence on oil spill punitive damages recovery.

C. The Case Against Punitive Damages Under the Oil Pollution Act

The issue of the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery, until recently, has not garnered a great deal of discussion among academics and the judiciary. In the wake of Deepwater Horizon, however, punitive damages recovery is a subject of vast importance to all parties involved in the Deepwater Horizon and future oil spill litigation.[74] Thus, it is necessary to examine courts’ previous treatment of oil spill punitive damages recovery with a critical eye towards their rulings’ legal and policy justifications.

In South Port, the United States First Circuit Court of Appeals specifically addressed punitive damages recovery under the OPA.[75] In South Port, a marina owner filed suit against a petroleum distributor and barge owner for damages arising from a gasoline spill.[76] In addition to claims for compensatory damages, the marina owner also sought punitive damages under the OPA and Maine common law.[77] The marina owner, however, did not assert any causes of action under general maritime law.[78] The petroleum distributor and barge owner conceded liability for the spill under the OPA.[79] The trial court, however, refused to award punitive damages under the OPA and dismissed the marina owner’s claims under Maine common law.[80]

The First Circuit affirmed the trial court’s rulings and held that Congress intended the OPA to prohibit the recovery of punitive damages and supplanted general maritime law, which allowed the recovery of punitive damages in causes of action arising out of oil spills.[81] In its decision, the court relied heavily on the Supreme Court’s decision in Miles to justify its refusal to award punitive damages under the OPA.[82] The court reasoned that Congress intended for the OPA to be the sole federal law in cases involving oil spills and that the OPA provided a comprehensive liability scheme under its statutory language.[83]

The court also rejected the marina owner’s argument that the OPA’s marine savings clause allowed for additional claims and damages not enumerated within the OPA.[84] Finally, the court rejected the marina owner’s policy arguments and noted that the OPA “imposes strict liability for oil discharges, provides both civil and criminal penalties for violations of the statute, and even removes the traditional limitation of liability in cases of gross negligence or willful conduct.”[85] Relying on this justification, the court ultimately reasoned that the policy concern of punishing defendants in oil spill cases was properly taken into account under the provisions of the OPA.[86]

Two months later, the District Court of Oregon, in Clausen v. M/V New Carissa,[87] followed the South Port decision.[88] In Clausen, oyster bed owners filed suit against a vessel owner, the vessel, its captain, and others to recover compensatory and punitive damages resulting from the death of several million oysters following an oil spill.[89] Although the court initially held that the oyster bed owners could seek punitive damages under the OPA, the court, on reconsideration, held that punitive damages were not recoverable under the OPA.[90] The court reasoned that the OPA’s strict liability regime along with the plaintiff’s ability to overcome liability caps by showing a defendant’s gross negligence formed a statutory interplay that prohibited the recovery of punitive damages.[91] In addition, the court stated that the oyster bed owners presented no evidence showing reckless and outrageous indifference by the defendants that would allow for punitive damages recovery.[92]

The South Port and Clausen decisions show the judiciary’s hesitancy towards allowing punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law. It is important to note, however, that each case is limited in its reach, and other circuits and the Supreme Court have yet to rule on the issue of punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action. The remainder of this Article will formulate judicial as well as normative justifications for the rejection of the South Port and Clausen decisions. It will also provide judges and practitioners with persuasive and justifiable arguments in favor of punitive damages recovery in OPA and general maritime law causes of action.

D. Maritime Law and Punitive Damages

Although the court in South Port examined the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime law causes of action, the Supreme Court’s recent admiralty jurisprudence reinvigorates the debate over oil spill punitive damages recovery. This Part will examine the modern history of maritime law punitive damages as well as present the current status of punitive damages under maritime law. It will first examine the Supreme Court’s decision in Miles, which did not address punitive damages recovery, and its progenies’ dismantling of maritime punitive damages. This Part then examines the Supreme Court’s reaffirmation of punitive damages in Exxon and Townsend.

The modern story of punitive damages’ relationship with maritime law begins with the Supreme Court’s decision in Miles and its progenies’ holdings regarding punitive damages under maritime law. Prior to Miles, the majority of courts recognized punitive damages among the remedies afforded under maritime law to plaintiffs suffering from property damage, personal injury, or mistreatment as seamen or vessel passengers because of a defendant’s reckless or intentional conduct.[93] Miles featured a suit by a seaman’s mother for the death of her son, who had been stabbed to death by a crewmember, against a vessel’s operators, charterer, and owner both for negligence under the Jones Act and for unseaworthiness under general maritime law.[94] Although the Court held that a general maritime cause of action for the wrongful death of a seaman existed, the Court also held that wrongful death damages in a general maritime law wrongful death action for the death of seamen as a result of an unseaworthy condition did not include loss of society.[95] In denying Miles’s loss of society claim, the Court held that the Jones Act’s preclusion of loss of society damages also precluded loss of society damages for the judicially created claim of wrongful death as a result of unseaworthiness.[96] The Court reasoned that it would be inconsistent with the Court’s place in the constitutional scheme to grant more expansive remedies in a general maritime law cause of action than Congress allowed in cases of death resulting from negligence under the Jones Act.[97]

This begs the question: How did Miles, which addressed compensatory damages for loss of society, affect maritime punitive damages recovery? The answer lies in the Court’s reasoning behind its denial of loss of society damages and its interpretation by lower courts in future cases. Although the Court’s opinion in Miles only mentioned the subject of punitive damages recovery twice, lower courts found a justification within the Court’s reasoning for the denial of punitive damages recovery in other maritime causes of action.[98] In Guevara v. Maritime Overseas Corp.,[99] the Fifth Circuit interpreted the Miles decision to preclude punitive damages for the failure to pay maintenance and cure.[100] The Ninth Circuit, in Glynn v. Roy Al Boat Management Corp.,[101] also utilized the Miles rationale to deny punitive damages for the failure of an employer to investigate or pay a claim for maintenance and cure.[102] The First Circuit, using the Miles decision, extended the preclusion of punitive damages to unseaworthiness causes of action for non-fatal injuries in Horsley v. Mobil Oil Corp.[103] The Sixth Circuit also denied punitive damages in wrongful death unseaworthiness claims.[104] Using the Supreme Court’s rationale in Miles, the Second Circuit held that “plaintiffs who are not allowed by general maritime law to seek nonpecuniary damages for loss of society should also be barred from seeking nonpecuniary punitive damages.”[105]

The lower courts’ widespread extension of Miles significantly limited the availability of punitive damages under maritime law. Scholars proclaimed, in light of Miles’s expansion, that maritime punitive damages were on the brink of death.[106] The Court, however, revived maritime punitive damages recovery with its decisions in Exxon and Townsend.[107] Therefore, to truly ascertain the applicability of punitive damages to oil spill liability under maritime law and the OPA, it is necessary to understand the interplay between the judiciary’s prior and current jurisprudence regarding punitive damages in maritime law.

Exxon is the Supreme Court’s seminal decision regarding oil spill punitive damages under maritime law. Exxon was the culmination of nearly twenty years of litigation that arose out of the Exxon Valdez oil spill. In Exxon, the Court vacated a $2.5 billion punitive damages award against Exxon and remanded the case to the lower courts with instructions that punitive damages should not exceed $507.5 million.[108] In doing so, the Court held that maritime punitive damages could not exceed a ratio of 1:1 to the total compensatory damages awarded in a particular case.[109]

In Exxon, the Court addressed whether punitive damages awards in Exxon Valdez causes of action were preempted by the CWA, the statute that governed liability for oil spills prior to the OPA.[110] The Court held that the CWA did not preempt the recovery of punitive damages arising out of an oil spill.[111] The Court reasoned that because the CWA was silent on the issue of punitive damages, the Court could not assume that Congress intended to preempt punitive damages recovery under general maritime law.[112]

After concluding that the CWA did not preempt the recovery of punitive damages under general maritime law, the Court addressed the reasonableness of the Ninth Circuit’s punitive damages calculation.[113] The Court determined that punitive damages have historically served as a method of deterrence and retribution, unlike compensatory damages awards.[114] The Court also found that, although American juries grant punitive damages more frequently than juries in other nations, American juries did not mass-produce runaway punitive damages awards.[115] In response to concerns regarding deference to Congress on the issue of punitive damages, the Court noted that the judiciary has traditionally taken the lead in formulating flexible and fair remedies in maritime law.[116] Although the Court recognized that the authority of Congress gave it superior power over the Court in establishing statutory guidance, the Court also stated that the absence of legislation constraining punitive damages does not imply a congressional intention that there should be no rule or remedy.[117] Thus, the Court reasoned that when there was a need for a maritime remedy, past precedent argued in favor of the Court’s ability to promulgate a judicially derived standard.[118]

Justices Stevens, Ginsburg, and Breyer each dissented from the majority’s opinion regarding punitive damages recovery.[119] Justice Stevens argued that a judicially created limit on maritime punitive damages overstepped the boundaries imposed by federal legislation.[120] In addition, he argued that the absence of a limitation provision regarding punitive damages suggested that Congress did not wish for the Court to restrict punitive damages awards.[121] Justice Stevens also noted that maritime punitive damages may serve as a compensatory measure for intangible admiralty injuries considering that general maritime law often limits compensatory damages and precludes recovery for certain causes of action, including negligent infliction of emotional distress and pure economic loss.[122] Because these damages, normally excluded under general maritime law, are compensable in general tort law, Justice Stevens concluded that general maritime law should not further limit recovery in maritime law cases with a bright line 1:1 ratio.[123] Justice Ginsburg and Justice Breyer argued that the 1:1 ratio imposed by the majority did not properly punish Exxon.[124] Justice Ginsburg also specifically echoed Justice Stevens’s view that Congress was better equipped to make the necessary determinations for imposing maritime punitive damages recovery limits.[125]

The most recent Supreme Court pronouncement involving maritime punitive damages came in Townsend. In Townsend, the Court held that a seaman may recover punitive damages from his or her employer for a failure to maintenance and cure.[126] More importantly, Townsend abrogated lower court decisions that extended the Court’s Miles decision to the realm of maritime punitive damages.[127] The Court justified its affirmation of punitive damages on several grounds. First, the Court reasoned that punitive damages recovery has long been a part of general maritime law.[128] Second, the Court stated that although the Jones Act created a statutory cause of action for negligence, it did not eliminate preexisting remedies available to seamen for separate causes of action under the common law.[129]

Most importantly, the Court clarified its decision in Miles on the issue of punitive damages recovery.[130] The Court noted that Miles did not address the subject of punitive damages.[131] The Court further argued that allowing punitive damages in maintenance and cure actions was acceptable, considering that Congress had not directly spoken on the issue.[132] In addition, the Court reasoned that the Jones Act evinced no general hostility toward general maritime law recovery.[133] Finally, the Court reasoned that Congress was aware of the general maritime law when passing the Jones Act and that the Court would not impute congressional intent to exclude punitive damages recovery where congressional intent to do so is absent.[134]

The Court’s decisions in Exxon and Townsend require a reexamination of the status of punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and general maritime causes of action arising out of an oil spill. Primarily, the court in South Port relied heavily on the Miles decision to determine that punitive damages awards were not an available remedy for OPA claims and general maritime causes of action.[135] The Court’s clarification in Townsend of the Miles decision as a justification for limiting punitive damages recovery indicates an apprehension by the Court of the use of Miles in the debate over punitive damages recovery. The Court’s apprehension is reinforced by its specific abrogation of Guevara, which used Miles as a basis for excluding maritime punitive damages recovery. When one views the Court’s unwillingness to apply Miles on the issue of punitive damages recovery along with the Exxon decision, which establishes punitive damages recovery as a preexisting remedy for oil spill causes of action arising prior to the OPA, the question of punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law claims remains open due to the First Circuit’s reliance on Miles in South Port. Part III discusses this issue further and presents jurisprudential and normative arguments that advocate the recovery of punitive damages under the OPA and general maritime law.[136]

III. Reinvigorating Oil Spill Punitive Damages

A. Offshore Oil Exploration and Maritime Jurisdiction

Before general maritime law can serve as a mechanism justifying punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law, it is necessary to determine if oil spills from offshore rigs come under maritime jurisdiction. This determination, however, is difficult given that certain offshore oil exploration facilities come under admiralty jurisdiction while some do not. Semi-submersible movable drilling rigs, like the Deepwater Horizon, are considered vessels because they are “capable of being used[] as a means of transportation on water.”[137] Because the Deepwater Horizon rig and other semi-submersibles fit within the definition of a vessel, certain causes of action arising from their activities come under admiralty jurisdiction.[138] Therefore, federal admiralty law may serve as a mechanism that justifies punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law.

B. The Supreme Court’s Affirmation of Punitive Damages in Maritime Law

The Supreme Court’s recent punitive damages jurisprudence ultimately serves as a legal basis for allowing punitive damages recovery for OPA claims as well as general maritime causes of action. This Part proceeds by examining the Court’s jurisprudence and extracting from it a theory that justifies oil spill punitive damages. This Part argues that South Port’s refusal to allow punitive damages recovery rests on unsound ground because it relies on Miles and therefore requires a reexamination of the question of oil spill punitive damages recovery. After showing the need for this reexamination, this Part argues that punitive damages recovery for OPA and general maritime causes of action is justified by two primary arguments. First, the Court’s holding, in Exxon, that the CWA’s oil spill liability provisions do not preempt maritime punitive damages recovery should also apply to the OPA. Second, the Court’s holdings in Townsend, when combined with the Court’s affirmation of oil spill punitive damages recovery in Exxon, present a viable argument in favor of punitive damages in light of the OPA’s silence on punitive damages recovery. Although courts may examine these arguments independently of one another, if viewed together both arguments formulate a comprehensive and workable legal framework that justifies punitive damages recovery under the OPA and general maritime law.

1. South Port: A Modern Reexamination

The First Circuit’s decision in South Port made some commentators proclaim that punitive damages were not recoverable for OPA and general maritime law claims arising from an oil spill.[139] Their pronouncements, however, must be reexamined and scrutinized in light of South Port’s reliance on Miles after the Supreme Court’s decision in Townsend. In South Port, the First Circuit stated that the question of punitive damages “ha[d] largely been decided . . . by the Supreme Court in Miles.”[140] Relying on Miles, the First Circuit proceeded to apply it in the same manner as the court in Guevara and held that Miles justified the preclusion of punitive damages recovery under the OPA.[141]

For South Port to remain as a sound justification for not allowing oil spill punitive damages, its reliance on Miles must be reconciled with the Supreme Court’s clarification of Miles in Townsend. In Townsend, the Court stated that “[h]istorically, punitive damages have been available and awarded in general maritime actions . . . [and] nothing in Miles . . . eliminates that availability.”[142] The Court also found that Miles did not even address the availability of punitive damages recovery.[143] In addition, the Court criticized Guevara’s extension of Miles into the punitive damages arena and abrogated its holdings.[144] With such clear and strong statements by the Court on Miles’s applicability to punitive damages, how can South Port’s reliance on Miles allow it to close the door on punitive damages recovery for oil spill claims under the OPA as well as general maritime law? The simplest answer to this question is that South Port can no longer serve as controlling jurisprudence for OPA and general maritime punitive damages recovery given Townsend’s admonishment of Guevara’s extension of Miles.

Although Guevara addressed punitive damages recovery in maintenance and cure actions, the rationale in South Port nonetheless tracks the Fifth Circuit’s reasoning in Guevara. The First Circuit, in South Port, argued that the interplay between maritime law and the OPA, like the DOHSA in Miles, created “an overlap between statutory and decisional law.”[145] Because of this overlap, the court found that Miles dictated deference to congressional judgment regarding punitive damages recovery under the OPA.[146] The First Circuit specifically utilized the language in Miles stating that “in an ‘area covered by the statute, it would be no more appropriate to prescribe a different measure of damages than to prescribe a different statute of limitations, or a different class of beneficiaries.’”[147] This rationale led to the First Circuit’s ultimate conclusion that the OPA supplanted general maritime law and precluded punitive damages recovery.[148]

The South Port line of reasoning does track the Fifth Circuit’s reasoning in Guevara. Like South Port’s finding of a statutory overlap between maritime law and the OPA, the court in Guevara found an overlap between the traditional general maritime maintenance and cure cause of action and the Jones Act.[149] Based on this statutory overlap, the Fifth Circuit opined that the Miles uniformity principle, also used in South Port, could be used to bar punitive damages recovery.[150] The Fifth Circuit reasoned that awarding punitive damages would upset the harmony between general maritime law and statutory law and would fragment the damages regime within admiralty law for maintenance and cure actions.[151] The Fifth Circuit’s concern of harmonization between general maritime law and statutory law echoes the First Circuit’s concern regarding the use of general maritime law to justify punitive damages under the OPA[152] given South Port’s pronouncement that the OPA is a comprehensive liability scheme for oil spills.[153]

Although South Port and Guevara addressed different causes of action, both decisions affected the status of a preexisting punitive damages remedy under general maritime law.[154] Prior to Guevara, admiralty courts recognized the remedy of punitive damages for a failure to pay maintenance and cure.[155] In addition, prior to the OPA’s enactment and the South Port ruling, courts recognized punitive damages recovery for oil spills under maritime law.[156] The Court continued to recognize the pre-OPA right to oil spill punitive damages in cases arising prior to the OPA in the years following the South Port decision as well.[157] This similarity is of vital importance primarily because the courts in South Port and Guevara each found that statutes, which contained no specific provisions on punitive damages, justified the preclusion of a preexisting maritime punitive damages remedy. Given the similarities between the courts’ respective questions and reasoning in South Port and Guevara, the Court’s abrogation of Guevara in Townsend must call into question South Port’s rationale as well.

Finally, it must be noted that South Port only represents the interpretation of the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery in one federal circuit court. Since the enactment of the OPA in 1990, no other federal court of appeals has issued a ruling regarding the OPA’s effect on punitive damages recovery. Within the context of the Deepwater Horizon and future oil spill litigation, this fact is important for two reasons. First, general maritime law is only binding on all circuits when pronounced by the United States Supreme Court. Second, the First Circuit’s holding in South Port is not binding on the United States Fifth Circuit, the court in which the majority of Deepwater Horizon claims will likely be heard. Since South Port is not binding on the courts adjudicating Deepwater Horizon claims, its preclusion of OPA punitive damages recovery is only persuasive jurisprudence at best.

Because South Port rests on an outmoded interpretation of Miles and is only persuasive jurisprudence in the vast majority of federal courts, including the Fifth Circuit, the question of the OPA’s effect on punitive damages in claims asserted under it and general maritime law should not follow the South Port reasoning. The Supreme Court’s jurisprudence in the years following South Port indicates the Court’s willingness to allow oil spill punitive damages recovery. Therefore, judges must re-examine the rationale of South Port in conjunction with the Court’s recent punitive damages jurisprudence as well as the language of the OPA. The next two Parts present two plausible arguments using the Court’s recent jurisprudence and the OPA’s provisions that justify punitive damages recovery in causes of action arising out of the Deepwater Horizon spill and future oil pollution disasters.

2. The Clean Water Act Preemption Argument

In Exxon, the Supreme Court addressed oil spill punitive damages recovery under the liability provisions of the OPA’s predecessor, the CWA.[158] The Court found that the CWA’s liability provisions for oil spills did not preempt punitive damages awards.[159] The Court reasoned that the CWA did not preempt punitive damages recovery because the CWA’s liability provisions did not speak directly to the question of punitive damages.[160] The Court also noted that punitive damages recovery would not have a frustrating effect on the CWA’s remedial scheme.[161] Finally, the Court noted that nothing in the CWA advocated for a fragmentation of compensatory and punitive damages remedies from the same cause of action or indicated congressional intent to occupy the entire field of pollution remedies.[162]

The Court’s analysis of the CWA’s liability scheme in Exxon presents a rationale that is useful for determining the OPA’s effect on punitive damages. The OPA, like the CWA, does not contain any provisions specifically addressing punitive damages recovery.[163] Both statutes, however, do lay out liability regimes for compensating individuals affected by oil spills. Although the CWA, similar to the current version of the OPA, was the preeminent federal oil spill legislation during its enactment, differences do exist within their liability regimes. The OPA prescribes distinct causes of action for oil spills exclusive of removal costs.[164] The CWA, however, lacks specified causes of action and instead includes a savings provision preserving the right of private parties to file suit for damage to property arising from an oil spill.[165]

Although some differences exist between the OPA’s and the CWA’s provisions regarding oil spill liability, this does not undermine the significance that each statute is silent on punitive damages recovery. Given the strength of this contention in the Court’s analysis of the CWA liability provisions in Exxon, it seems that statutory silence on the issue of punitive damages by the OPA could result in punitive damages recovery in causes of action under general maritime law and possibly OPA claims. In addition, admiralty courts have long held that Congress is aware of the state of the law when passing new legislation.[166] When Congress enacted the OPA in 1990, courts had already recognized punitive damages recovery for oil spill causes of action under general maritime law.[167] Although Congress was aware of this practice, it did not include any language that discouraged punitive damages recovery for causes of action arising from oil spills after the OPA’s enactment. In addition, Congress did not respond to the Court’s affirmation of punitive damages recovery in Exxon by amending the OPA’s liability provisions. With this in mind, one can only assume that Congress did not see the practice of punitive damages recovery as a remedy worthy of exclusion under its new oil spill liability regime.

The Court also noted that punitive damages for private harms would not have a disruptive effect on the remedial scheme of the CWA.[168] The same is likely true under the OPA. The OPA was enacted in response to the call for greater liability for damages caused by oil spills in the wake of Exxon Valdez.[169] Although the OPA does establish liability caps for private causes of action arising under the Act,[170] the statute also removes the compensatory damages caps in cases where a spill was proximately caused by gross negligence or willful misconduct.[171] When one considers that punitive damages are normally reserved only for culpability rising to a level of gross negligence or willful misconduct, the abrogation of liability caps in such situations seems to indicate that the remedial role of the OPA favors greater liability for reckless parties. With this in mind, punitive damages recovery may not disrupt the remedial scheme of the OPA.

Although the OPA does not expressly provide the right to recover punitive damages, it contains no language that gives any indication that Congress intended to sever punitive damages from the remedies available to claimants asserting causes of action under the OPA or general maritime law. Congress’s failure to include such language further suggests no such intent when one considers that the OPA’s liability caps do not apply for spills caused by responsible parties’ reckless actions. Because punitive damages are meant to punish reckless and intentional actions,[172] Congress’s affirmation of unlimited liability seems to endorse punitive damages recovery instead of prohibiting such recovery. In addition, Congress did not likely intend to control the entire field of oil spill remedies through the OPA. Although the OPA does establish greater liability for specific causes of action arising from oil spills, the statute also contains savings provisions that specifically recognize causes of action arising out of state liability regimes[173] as well as general maritime law.[174] While the savings clauses preserve causes of action under state and maritime law, there is nothing within those provisions showing an intent to exclude punitive damages recovery from such causes of action. Therefore, the savings provisions show a lack of congressional intent to occupy the entire field of oil spill causes of action as well as that of remedies.

The similarities among the liability provisions of the CWA and the OPA make the Court’s CWA preemption analysis from Exxon a viable evaluation tool for determining the OPA’s effect on oil spill punitive damages recovery. It is likely that, under the Court’s CWA preemption analysis, the OPA does not “preempt” punitive damages recovery for causes of action arising from an oil spill that results from a responsible party’s reckless or intentional conduct. Oil spills, similar to Deepwater Horizon, present the prime circumstances where punitive damages recovery is not only allowed but also needed. Courts must, therefore, utilize the Supreme Court’s preemption analysis from Exxon and allow it to serve as a justifiable argument allowing punitive damages recovery for OPA and general maritime law causes of action.

3. The Exxon and Townsend Argument

In addition to the CWA preemption argument, oil spill punitive damages recovery is justifiable under the argument that Exxon establishes oil spill punitive damages recovery as a preexisting maritime remedy, which under Townsend cannot be denied in the absence of statutory or congressional intent. The Supreme Court’s decision in Exxon recognized punitive damages as a legitimate remedy for causes of action arising out of oil spills.[175] The Court’s recognition of this remedy is fundamental to establishing a post-OPA punitive damages regime after Townsend. In Townsend, the Court affirmed punitive damages recovery for an employer’s failure to pay maintenance and cure.[176] The Court reasoned that punitive damages were a preexisting remedy in maintenance and cure actions that could not be restricted absent congressional intent to the contrary.[177] With this fact in mind, it is crucial to determine whether the Court’s jurisprudence in Townsend and Exxon can justify oil spill punitive damages recovery in light of the OPA’s silence regarding punitive damages recovery.

The oil spill punitive damages remedy is similar to the punitive damages remedy that the Court in Townsend recognized as being a preexisting maritime remedy in maintenance and cure actions. Several courts have recognized that punitive damages were available prior to the Jones Act amendments at issue in Townsend.[178] Similarly, the Court in Exxon recognized that punitive damages were available in oil spill causes of action arising prior to the passage of the OPA.[179] Thus, the punitive damages remedy available for oil spill causes of action is likely also preexisting as with maintenance and cure punitive damages.

In Townsend, the Court reasoned that the Jones Act’s silence on punitive damages as well as other factors indicated that Congress did not intend to prohibit punitive damages recovery for a failure to pay maintenance and cure under general maritime law.[180] The OPA’s language regarding damages also tracks with the language of the Jones Act’s amendments in that each statute contains no language regarding punitive damages.[181] Thus, the Townsend rationale, which held that punitive damages are available when Congress has not directly spoken on the issue,[182] is likely applicable to the OPA as well. In addition, the Jones Act amendments from Townsend showed no hostility towards general maritime law recovery.[183] The same is likely true for the OPA considering that the only language within the statute that addresses maritime law is the maritime savings provision, which contains no language that could be construed as hostile to maritime punitive damages recovery.[184]

The only prong of the Townsend analysis that may serve as a barrier to OPA punitive damages recovery is the Court’s statement regarding Congress’s knowledge of punitive damages recovery at the time of the Jones Act’s amendments’ enactment.[185] Courts had already affirmed the institution of punitive damages recovery for a failure to pay maintenance and cure at the time of the amendments’ enactment.[186] The Court’s affirmation of oil spill punitive damages recovery in Exxon, however, occurred nearly twenty years after the passage of the OPA on causes of action arising prior to the OPA’s passage.[187] Therefore, some may argue that Congress did not, in fact, know that oil spill punitive damages were recoverable at the time of the OPA’s passage. Although there is some merit in this argument, one must ponder why Congress did not choose to respond to Exxon’s affirmation of oil spill punitive damages recovery by amending the OPA. If oil spill punitive damages recovery posed concern for future oil spill liability, Congress could have certainly chosen to amend the OPA to preclude punitive damages recovery. Congress’s failure to respond to Exxon, therefore, suggests that Congress accepted maritime law’s punitive damages stance whole hog, as it existed and as it would develop, in addition to Exxon’s recognition of a preexisting general right to recover punitive damages in maritime law.

The Court in Townsend also stated that they would not impute congressional intent to exclude punitive damages recovery where congressional intent to do so is absent.[188] Congressional silence on punitive damages recovery in the wake of Exxon shows an absence of this intent. Therefore, the OPA, like the Jones Act amendments from Townsend, does not preclude oil spill punitive damages recovery.

Because oil spill punitive damages are a preexisting general maritime remedy after Exxon, the lack of congressional intent to preclude such damages paves an avenue for punitive damages recovery in causes of action arising from an oil spill. Therefore, courts must use the maintenance and cure punitive damages analysis from Townsend to justify punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action under general maritime law and the OPA. If courts are willing to utilize this argument in conjunction with the CWA preemption analysis in Exxon, oil spill punitive damages recovery may soon become reality. With this in mind, Part IV examines the applicability of these arguments to causes of action under the OPA and general maritime law.

IV. Applying the Arguments

Oil spills, like Deepwater Horizon, present complex liability questions that go far beyond the parameters of the OPA.[189] Therefore, the applicability of the arguments in favor of punitive damages recovery from Exxon and Townsend must be analyzed for causes of action arising within and outside of the OPA’s provisions. This Part proceeds by arguing that punitive damages recovery for general maritime causes of action, outside of the OPA’s provisions, for which a preexisting punitive damages remedy exists should not be affected by the OPA’s liability provisions. Next, this Part argues that a compelling normative justification exists for punitive damages recovery in OPA claims that overlap with a general maritime cause of action with a preexisting punitive damages remedy. Finally, this Part argues that punitive damages’ functions of punishment and deterrence mandate punitive damages recovery for maritime personal injury and wrongful death actions.

A. General Maritime Causes of Action

The potential for suits, outside of the OPA’s liability provisions, does exist for oil spills. While the OPA grants widespread recovery, the Act is limited to suits against responsible parties.[190] Responsible parties for offshore facilities, like Deepwater Horizon, are limited to “the lessee or permittee of the area in which the facility is located or the holder of a right of use and easement.”[191] This raises a potential problem when one considers that the work of a deepwater oil exploration facility is not limited to actions by “responsible parties.” For example, British Petroleum (BP) employed numerous independent contractors to perform specific tasks at the Deepwater Horizon rig.[192] Many independent oil contractors, however, possess no ownership status or general operating power over a rig’s day-to-day work. Thus, a potential problem arises when one considers a scenario where an independent contractor’s reckless or intentional actions cause an oil spill.

In such a situation, what is a plaintiff to do? The independent contractor is not likely a responsible party under the OPA, but this fact does not mean that independent contractors are not subject to liability for their reckless or intentional actions. Because the OPA does not grant a right of action against these parties, it is likely that plaintiffs will be left to assert general maritime law causes of action, similar to the claims asserted in Exxon, to garner recovery from such entities.[193]

The arguments from Exxon and Townsend likely support a finding of punitive damages recovery in causes of action against non-responsible parties. After Exxon, punitive damages recovery in oil spill causes of action under general maritime law is likely a preexisting remedy, which under Townsend cannot be denied without congressional intent to do so. The OPA, however, does not contain any language that restricts punitive damages recovery in general maritime causes of action. In addition, the OPA’s maritime savings clause specifically saves “all other remedies” for plaintiffs asserting causes of action under general maritime law.[194]

The combination of the OPA’s silence and the OPA’s maritime savings clause’s preservation of maritime remedies likely allows for punitive damages recovery in certain general maritime causes of action. Therefore, it is likely that punitive damages are available in causes of action under general maritime law asserted against non-responsible parties. In addition, punitive damages recovery is also likely available in general maritime causes of action that do not fall within the OPA’s enumerated causes of action.

B. Claims Under the Oil Pollution Act

Although punitive damages recovery is likely available for certain general maritime causes of action, it is necessary to examine how the Exxon and Townsend arguments may apply to causes of action under the OPA. The OPA enumerates six specific causes of action within its liability provisions.[195] Because the OPA creates its causes of action outside of admiralty law, numerous courts have held that the OPA’s liability provisions preempt general maritime law’s applicability to causes of action against responsible parties.[196] Although courts have ruled that the OPA preempts general maritime law, general maritime law still may serve a normative function by showing how courts should treat punitive damages recovery for OPA claims. Because the Court in Exxon recognized punitive damages recovery for general maritime causes of action arising from an oil spill, there is likely a strong normative justification for allowing OPA punitive damages recovery when an OPA claim overlaps with a general maritime law cause of action in which punitive damages recovery is available. Keeping this in mind, it is necessary to determine which OPA claims overlap with a general maritime law cause of action and with a preexisting punitive damages remedy.

Exxon recognized that punitive damages were available in certain general maritime causes of action arising out of an oil spill. In Exxon, the Court upheld punitive damages recovery under general maritime law for commercial and subsistence fishermen for their lost income and lower harvests resulting from the Exxon Valdez spill.[197] The claims asserted by the fisherman in the Exxon case likely parallel certain OPA claims as well. The OPA grants a cause of action for the loss of use of natural resources as well as loss of profits due to the injury, destruction, or loss of property or natural resources.[198] These claims mirror the same general maritime cause of action that allowed commercial fisherman to recover punitive damages after Exxon. In addition, Exxon’s approval of punitive damages recovery for subsistence fisherman also likely mirrors the OPA provision that recognizes a cause of action for loss of subsistence of natural resources. Therefore, courts should allow punitive damages recovery for such claims given the Court’s acceptance of punitive damages in their general maritime law counterparts and the OPA silence on punitive damages.

Two potential problems arise, however, when one examines the overlap of general maritime causes of action and the remaining OPA causes of action. First, government-asserted claims, which are available under the OPA, have not been recognized under general maritime law since the passage of the CWA’s oil spill liability provisions.[199] Prior to the enactment of the CWA’s liability provisions, the Oil Pollution Act of 1924[200] provided the federal government’s statutory remedy to recover its cleanup costs.[201] Government entities could still assert claims to recover their cleanup costs under general maritime law.[202] These government-asserted causes of action arising from oil spills, however, were soon preempted after the passage of the CWA’s oil spill liability provisions in 1970.

Because the predecessor to the OPA liability provisions regarding government asserted causes of action comes from the CWA as opposed to general maritime law, it is unlikely that an overlap between such claims and general maritime law causes of action exists. Therefore, the normative justification provided by Exxon and Townsend in favor of punitive damages recovery is weaker for OPA claims asserted by government entities.

Second, the Exxon and Townsend arguments rest on the availability of a preexisting maritime remedy. This fact raises a problem when one considers that the OPA breaks from the traditional rule from Robins Dry Dock & Repair Co. v. Flint (Robins Dry Dock)[203] barring pure economic loss recovery in maritime suits.[204] In Robins Dry Dock, the Supreme Court held that plaintiffs cannot recover damages for economic harm, such as loss of income or profits, unless there has been an injury to the claimant or his property.[205] The OPA breaks from this bright line rule and allows damages by permitting claimants to recover “[d]amages equal to the loss of profits or impairment of earning capacity due to the injury, destruction, or loss of real property, personal property, or natural resources, which shall be recoverable by any claimant.”[206] Several lower courts addressed the OPA’s preemption of the Robins Dry Dock rule, and the majority of their opinions held that the OPA allows claimants to recover economic damages that result from damage to another’s property.[207]

The OPA’s break from Robins Dry Dock and the lack of an overlap between government asserted OPA claims and a general maritime law cause of action present a particular problem when one considers that the Exxon and Townsend arguments rely on the proposition that a preexisting maritime law remedy exists. Because compensatory damages for economic loss for damages to another’s property were not available for causes of action arising prior to the OPA, it likely follows that punitive damages for such claims are not a preexisting maritime remedy. In addition, the lack of an overlap between OPA claims asserted by government entities and general maritime law likely defeats the argument of a preexisting punitive damages remedy’s existence for such claims. Thus, if courts choose to allow punitive damages recovery for the OPA’s other causes of action, they are left in a precarious situation. Do the courts exclude punitive damages recovery for government-asserted claims and causes of action for pure economic loss and risk creating a fragmented punitive damages scheme under the OPA, or do they allow punitive damages recovery for such claims in order to unify an OPA punitive damages regime although a preexisting remedy does not exist?

The lack of a maritime overlap with certain OPA claims weakens the justification for punitive damages recovery in OPA claims. Although courts could simply only allow punitive damages recovery for OPA claims with a maritime overlap, this would cause a fragmentation of the remedies available for OPA claims and risk fracturing the OPA’s remedial scheme. Although a maritime overlap does not exist for certain claims, punitive damages recovery is still needed for such claims for several reasons.

First, the Supreme Court has never faced the question of punitive damages recovery for the OPA claims that lack a general maritime law counterpart. In addition, neither Congress nor the Court has given any guidance regarding the availability of punitive damages recovery for such claims. Thus, courts, when presented with the question of OPA punitive damages recovery, are left without any guidance for OPA claims without a maritime overlap. Although some may argue that South Port could serve as a guide, its reliance on Miles hinders its reliability as controlling jurisprudence.[208] Therefore, courts must look at the guidance and reasoning provided in the cases that allow punitive damages recovery in general maritime causes of action that overlap with OPA claims. Although the applicability of these cases is weaker for OPA claims without a maritime overlap, the cases still speak to the general principle that oil spills proximately caused by reckless or intentional conduct should result in punitive damages recovery.

Second, the need for uniformity within the OPA’s remedial scheme mandates an extension of punitive damages recovery for OPA claims without a maritime overlap. While there is an argument that the OPA’s liability regime should continue to exclude punitive damages for all OPA claims to achieve this uniformity, this assertion fails to recognize that the Court has affirmed punitive damages recovery for the general maritime causes of action that mirror certain OPA claims. Therefore, following such a rationale results in a situation where remedial uniformity takes precedence over existing law and limits recovery for claims that previously allowed punitive damages. In addition, it places greater emphasis on remedial uniformity for the sake of maintaining an exclusion of punitive damages in OPA claims for which the question of punitive damages recovery has never been asserted under their statutory and common law predecessors.

Therefore, courts should utilize the normative justification provided by Exxon and Townsend to not only allow punitive damages recovery for OPA claims with a maritime overlap but also extend punitive damages recovery to OPA claims lacking a maritime overlap. By extending punitive damages recovery to all OPA causes of action, courts can ensure that the OPA maintains a uniform remedial scheme that also recognizes the Court’s affirmation of punitive damages recovery for general maritime causes of action that mirror OPA claims.

C. Maritime Wrongful Death and Personal Injury Causes of Action

Wrongful death and personal injury claims under maritime law also present a unique problem in the wake of Deepwater Horizon. Although it is not far-fetched to imagine that an oil spill could result in personal injury or death, the OPA does not establish causes of action for these injuries. Plaintiffs affected by wrongful death and personal injury must assert their claims under general maritime law and its accompanying statutory regimes. Therefore, it is necessary to determine if punitive damages may apply to wrongful death and personal injury claims under the justifications from Exxon and Townsend.

Thomas Galligan, Jr., in a recent article, noted the risks that plaintiffs may encounter from inadequate recovery for wrongful death and personal injury claims stemming from oil spills and how those problems affect punitive damages regimes’ goals of punishment and deterrence.[209] Because semi-submersible rigs, like the Deepwater Horizon, are considered vessels under maritime law, the survivors of seamen killed on the high seas due to employer negligence or unseaworthiness must assert their claims under the Jones Act and DOHSA respectively.[210] The Jones Act and DOHSA only provide recovery for pecuniary losses stemming from the personal injury or wrongful death of a seaman.[211] In addition, punitive damages recovery is not generally available for Jones Act personal injury and DOHSA wrongful death claims.[212]

The lack of punitive damages recovery in maritime wrongful death claims is of grave concern in the wake of Deepwater Horizon. The OPA, whose liability provisions do not address wrongful death actions, will likely not play a role in determining if punitive damages are awarded in such cases in the future. While the OPA’s provisions may not be determinative, if courts are willing to allow punitive damages for OPA claims and other general maritime law causes of action, a startling policy concern arises when one considers the functions of punitive damages.

As this Article will further argue, oil spill punitive damages are rooted within the functions of all punitive damages awards—punishment and deterrence. If courts accept the justifications provided in this Article and allow punitive damages recovery for OPA claims and other general maritime law causes of action, they will be impliedly communicating messages of punishment and deterrence in regard to tortfeasors’ damage to economic and environmental resources. Because the OPA, however, does not address or affect wrongful death and personal injury claims, there is a risk that the same messages of punishment and deterrence will not be communicated for such causes of action because their punitive damages prohibition falls outside the OPA’s confines. One cannot honestly argue, however, that there is a greater moral justification to emphasize punishment and deterrence for causes of action arising out of economic and environmental damages and not personal injury and human life.

Thus, the justification for wrongful death and personal injury punitive damages recovery does not lie within the current legal environment for such injuries. Instead, it lies in the possible acceptance of punitive damages for OPA and other general maritime law claims and the negative policy ramifications that may arise from oil spill punitive damages recovery. The current recovery scheme for wrongful death and personal injury actions may inadequately deter and punish those who engage in conduct that leads to such claims.[213] This fact “can result in an undervaluing of human life and tragic ramifications when it is lost” or affected by injury.[214] The risk of this inadequacy is not only real, but also imminent if punitive damages recovery is extended to OPA claims. Therefore, legislators and the judicial system must preemptively recognize this possibility and institute judicial as well as statutory measures that recognize punitive damages for wrongful death and personal injury claims arising out of oil spills.

V. Oil Spill Punitive Damages: A Normative and Moral Justification

The ultimate question of whether maritime law may serve as a mechanism instituting punitive damages under the OPA exists not only in a legal dimension but also in a moral dimension. Because punitive damages are intended to serve as a punishment and deterrence mechanism, an oil spill punitive damages regime should reflect these goals as well. This Part proceeds by presenting a brief sketch of specific normative justifications that supplement the judicial arguments in favor of oil spill punitive damages. It continues by arguing that punitive damages recovery is necessary to punish and deter parties responsible for marine oil spills. Ultimately, it advocates that punitive damages recovery is essential to the prevention of future oil spills through retributive justice and deterrence.

A. Punitive Damages as a Mechanism of Retributive Justice

In Exxon, the Supreme Court noted that punitive damages, historically, served as a punishment mechanism against tortfeasors engaging in reckless or intentional tortious conduct.[215] The function of punitive damages as a retributive mechanism cannot be understated within the context of oil spills. Unlike other environmental disasters, oil spills generate a larger amount of scrutiny among legislators, regulators, and society at large.[216] In their wake, spills prompt a response of increased regulation and compensation, as well as punishment.[217] To respond to calls for punishment by government and society, punitive damages should serve as a mechanism instituting increased damages and retribution. Scholars have characterized modern retributive justice as a communicative experience between society and the wrongdoer with a focus on three specific ideals: 1) responsibility for choices of unlawful actions, 2) equality under the law, and 3) a mode of democratic self-defense.[218] Therefore, a brief sketch of these goals is needed.

The goal of communicating responsibility for unlawful actions rests on the foundation that without communication to the unlawful actor, the actor may continue unlawful conduct with only a burden of compensatory liability.[219] By only instituting compensatory damages, society sends a message to wrongdoers that communicates “do whatever you want, just make sure you pay those who you hurt.” Such a me